MASTER 
NEGATIVE 

NO.  91-80103 


MICROFILMED  1991 
COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES/NEW  YORK 


as  part  of  the 
''Foundations  of  Western  Civilization  Preservation  Project" 


Funded  by  the 
NATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  FOR  THE  HUMANITIES 


Reproductions  may  not  be  made  without  permission  from 

Columbia  University  Library 


COPYRIGHT  STATEMENT 

The  copyright  law  of  the  United  States  --  Title  17,  United 
States  Code  --  concerns  the  making  of  photocopies  or  other 
reproductions  of  copyrighted  material... 

Columbia  University  Library  reserves  the  right  to  refuse  to 
accept  a  copy  order  if,  in  its  judgement,  fulfillment  of  the  order 
would  involve  violation  of  the  copyright  law. 


AUTHOR: 


SWEDENBORG, 

EMANUEL,  1688-1772 


TITLE: 


SUMMARY  EXPOSITION 
OF  THE  INTERNAL... 

PLACE: 

LONDON 

DA  TE : 

1887 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARILS 
PRESERVATION  DEPARTMENT 

im  Ll  OCR  A  Fill  C  M I C  R  O  FO  R  M  FA  R  G  ET 


Master  Negative  # 


Original  Malenai  as  1-ilmed  -  iixisting  Bibliographic  Record 


r 


958.94 
Sw54  39 


Swodcnborg,  Enmnuol ,  1688-1772. 

A  suTrjnnr>r  exposition  of  tho  internal  ^cnzB   of 
the  prophetic  books  of  tho  Word  of  th©  Old  Tosta- 
mont,  and  also  of  the  Psalms  of  David.  From  the 
Latin  of   Emanuul  Swodcnborg,   London,  Swedonborg 
society,  British  o,nd  foroip,  1887. 

3   p.    1.,    163,    fl  J    p.      \l,y^^ 


Kestriciions  on  Use: 


v^ 


^'^.'t'lni! 


TI-CIINICAL  MICKOI'ORM  DATA 

i^.M      SIZE: ;:;i^Lr_„_      _  '     KliDUCIIOiN     RATIO: LL^ 

IMAGE  rLACI'MIlNT;    lA    ^     IB     IIB 

DATE      FILMED: '!__  -_-  i^^  INITIALS        ii^I/ 

HLMEDBY;    RESEAl^Cil  PUBLICATIONS.  INC   WOODBRIDnF^  CT 


c 


I 


Association  for  Information  and  Image  Management 

1 1 00  Wayne  Avenue,  Suite  1 1 00 
Silver  Spring,  Maryland  20910 

301/587-8202 


'ntimeter 

1         2        3 

4         5 

6         7 

8 

9        10 

III  liii  liii  h 

11 

iiiliiii 

12       13 

mill  II  1  nil  II  1 

14 

III  Mil 

15   mm 

lllll 

Tl 

In 

1           Mill       1       1 
1 

ches 

II  II     1 
2 

1.0 

"  fin 

3 

i^      28 

fjt        32 

1.4 

4 

2.5 

2.2 
2.0 

1.8 
1.6 

rfT\ 

5 

rfrf 

^ 

j.l 

1.25 

MPNUFfiCTURED   TO   fillM   STfiNDflRDS 
BY   fiPPLIED   IMAGE,    INC. 


Columbia  (MnttJf  rsfitp 


LIBRARY 


GIVEN  BY 


Mrs  Eby 


i 


lo  vr  ""^''iHi 


'iCfi  : 


A  SUMMARY  EXPO.  ViO. 


THE  INTERNAL  SENSE  OF  THE        (;u^HETS 


AND  PSALMS 


/ 


SUMMARY    EXPOSITION 


OF 


THE  INTERNAL  SENSE 


OF  THE 


PROPHETIC   BOOKS   OF  THE  WORD 
OF  THE   OLD  TESTAMENT 


AND  ALSO  OF 


THE  PSALMS  OF  DAVID 


FROM  THE  LATIN 


OF 


EMANUEL    SWEDENBORG 


1 


0       0 


•  •••••• 

•  •   •    t  •    • 

•  •      •       •    • 


0     "^ 


0    e  0  c 
OS  e 

»     •       #0        So 
•   •  •  0     0      0 

•         •  •  •    «     e     . 


o  o 

0 


SWEDENBORG  SOCIETY,  ^lUYl^H'  AND  FOREIGN 

•  ••  ^iWrlTOfED  i8io) 

36  BLOOMSBURY  STREET,  LONDON 

1887 


Mrs.  £  by 
Apr.  5,,  1939 


»    •     •    ••••- 

•••••     (t 

•        •  •    ••  •    • 


•  •  •    .*  * 

•  •  •     •    • 

•  •    •  •    • 


.*  • 


(  *    «  I           c    t      •: 

«  1         t      c      I 

«  t  t     •       (tec 

t  t  (        (     <  t     c 

I  t  t  (         c     <        ( 


f 


(. 


•  •      •      •         , 
•    •     •    •   •       I 
•      •    I  •   ( 


<  t  t 

«       t 
c 


CONTENTS 


e  c    ( 


^5 

—  y 

PAGE 

:^  ISAIAH,  . 

I 

?  JEREMIAH, 

30 

Q    THE    LAMENTATIONS, 

59 

EZEKIEL, 

61 

t    DANIEL, 

83 

'^   HOSEA,    . 

90 

JOEL, 

95 

AMOS,      . 

97 

OBADIAH, 

lOI 

JONAH,   . 

102 

MICAH,    . 

104 

NAHUM, 

107 

HABAKKUK, 

109 

ZEPHANIAH, 

III 

HAGGAI, 

•     113 

ZECHARIAH, 

114 

MALACHI, 

120 

THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID, 

.     122 

THE   HISTORICAL   PARTS   OF   THE   WORD, 

•     157 

GENESIS,                 • 

• 

. 

159 

— ■■■■■   -^ 


I 


ISAIAH. 


Chap.  I.  That  the  church  has  been  vastated 
by  evil  of  life,  vers.  1-8;  so  that  there  is  little 
remaining,  ver.  9 ;  that  therefore  their  external 
worship  is  of  no  value,  vers.  lo-i  5 ;  an  exhortation 
to  repent  from  the  evil  of  life,  that  thus  good 
would  be  given  them,  vers.  16-19;  that  they 
falsify  the  Word,  vers.  20-23  ;  that  the  Lord  will 
come  and  destroy  them,  and  will  establish  the 
church  among  others,  vers.  24-27  ;  this  will  take 
place  when  nothing  of  the  church  will  remain 
among  them,  vers.  28-31. 

Chap.  II.  The  Lord's  advent,  and  the  new 
heaven  and  the  new  church  then,  openly  treated 
of,  vers.  1-5  ;  because  in  the  former  church 
there  is  merely  the  false  and  the  evil  of  the 
false,  vers.  6-9;  the  Lord's  advent  openly 
treated  of,  that  He  will  destroy  all  who  are 
in  the  love  of  self,  and  in  the  pride  of  self- 
intelligence,  vers.  10-18;  the  last  judgment,  and 
the  casting  down  of  the  wicked  into  hell,  openly 
treated  of,  vers.  10,  19-21  ;  the  separation  of 
the  good  from  them,  described  in  part,  ver.  22. 

Chap.  III.  That  there  will  be  a  want  of 
knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  vers.  1-7  ;  because 
they  are  in  evils,  and  in  things  falsified,  vers. 

A 


2  ISAIAH. 

8-12;  that  the  Lord  will  come  to  judgment, 
vers.  13,  14,  and  will  cast  into  hell  those  who 
have   perverted    the  truths  of  the  Word,  vers. 

15-26. 

Chap.  IV.  That  there  will  then  be  a  new 
thing  of  the  church  from  the  Lord,  vers.  1-3  ; 
and  Providence  lest  the  Word  be  further  per- 
verted, vers.  4-6. 

CllAr.  V.  That  a  church  was  established  by 
the  Lord  full  of  truths  and  goods  from  the 
Word,  vers.  1,2;  that  it  became  perverted, 
vers.  3-7  ;  that  it  is  further  destroyed  through 
falsifications  of  the  truth  and  good  of  the  Word, 
vers.  7-15  ;  that  the  Lord  will  come  and  give 
the  church  to  others,  vers.  16,  17;  that  those 
who  have  perverted  the  truths  and  goods  of  the 
church,  will  perish  on  account  of  falsities  and 
evils  of  every  kind,  vers.  18-30. 

Chap.  VL  That  the  Lord  has  appeared  in 
the  midst  of  His  Divine  Truth,  which  is  the 
Word,  vers.  1-4  ;  that  the  doctrine  of  the  church 
from  the  Word,  not  being  understood,  was  impure, 
vers.  5-8  ;  it  is  predicted  that  all  understanding 
of  the  Word  will  perish,  insomuch  that  at  last  it 
will  no  longer  be  known  what  truth  and  good 
are  in  the  church,  vers.  9-13. 

Chap.  VII.  That  ignorance  of  the  truth  and 
non-understanding  of  the  Word  would  enter  and 
begin  to  destroy  the  church,  vers.  1-6;  it  is  pre- 
dicted that  this  will  not  take  place  as  yet,  vers. 
7-9 ;  but  that  it  will  at  the  time  when  the  Lord 
shall  come  into  the  world,  vers.  10-16  ;  that  then 
all  understanding  of  the  Word  will  be  perverted 
through  scientifics  and  reasonings  thence,  even 
until  nothing  remains,  vers.    17-20;  that   then 


i' 


ISAIAH.  3 

truth  will  be  taught  in  all  abundance,  vers.  21, 
22  ;  that  the  church  will  then  be  wholly  laid 
waste,  vers.  23,  24;  it  will  be  otherwise  with 
those  who  receive,  ver.  25. 

Chap.  VIII.  It  is  predicted  that  the  know- 
ledge and  perception  of  the  truth  will  perish 
before  that  time,  vers.  1-4;  because  they  will 
not  be  willing  to  understand  the  Word  in 
simplicity,  vers.  5,  6;  that  through  reasonings 
from  falsities  the  whole  church  will  perish,  even 
until  there  will  be  no  longer  any  conjunction 
with  God,  vers.  7-12;  and  that  they  will  not 
know  the  Lord,  who  is  the  Word  and  the  church, 
vers.  13-16;  that  nevertheless  others  who  reject 
falsities,  and  put  aside  things  falsified,  will  know 
the  Lord,  vers.  17-21  ;  and  who  through  combats 
against  evils  and  falsities,  receive  reformation, 
ver.  23 ;  although  merely  the  false  reigns  in  the 
church,  ver.  22. 

[N.B.  Ver.  i  of  Chap.  IX.,  according  to  the 
Efiglish  Bible,  is  considered  by  the  author  as 
ver.  23  of  Chap.  VIII.  In  this  work,  therefore, 
vers.  1-3  of  Chap.  IX.  answer  to  vers.  2-4  in 
the  English  Bible,  and  ver.  20  answers  to  ver. 

21.] 

Chap.  IX.  Concerning  the  Lord's  advent,  and 
the  new  church,  which  will  receive  Him,  vers. 
1-3  ;  but  not  the  old  church,  which  is  destroyed, 
ver.  4;  that  the  Lord,  Who  is  described,  and 
Who  will  protect  from  falsities  and  evils,  will  do 
all  things,  vers.  5,  6;  that  the  old  church,  from 
self-intelligence,  will  falsify  and  pervert  every 
truth  and  good  of  the  Word,  and  thence  of  the 
church,  even  until  nothing  remains,  vers.  7-20. 

Chap.   X.    Concerning  the   further  vastation 


ISAIAH. 


of  the  church,  on  account  of  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  church  being  taken  away  by  stealth 
from  others,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  those  [of  the  church] 
will  perish  at  the  time  of  the  last  judgment, 
vers.  3, 4 ;  that  they  pervert  truths  throuerh  reason- 
ings from  self-intelligence,  vers.  5-1 1  ;  that  at  the 
time  of  the  last  judgment  they  will  be  utterly 
destroyed  by  the  Lord,  so  that  scarcely  anything 
of  natural  truth  remains  with  them,  vers.  12-19; 
that  those  will  be  saved  who  believe  in  the  Lord, 
and  that  they  will  be  protected  lest  they  shall  be 
enticed  by  confirmations  of  the  false  through 
reasonings,  vers.  20-22,  24;  because  the  whole 
church  is  laid  waste  through  scientifics,  whereby 
the  truths  of  the  church  are  perverted  and 
falsities  confirmed,  vers.  23,  25-34. 

Chap.  XL  Concerning  the  Lord's  advent : 
that  He  will  judge  from  Divine  Wisdom,  and 
that  He  will  save  the  faithful,  and  destroy  the 
unfaithful,  vers.  1-5 ;  the  state  of  innocence 
appertaining  to  those  in  the  heavens  who  trust 
in  Him,  vers.  6-9  ;  that  those  who  are  in  falsities 
from  ignorance,  and  who  have  not  suffered 
themselves  to  be  led  astray  by  falsities  and 
evils,  will  approach  the  Lord,  vers.  10-12;  that 
then  the  church  will  understand  the  Word, 
and  disperse  falsities  of  every  kind,  vers.  13-15  ; 
that  those  falsities  will  not  hurt  them  any  more, 
ver.  16. 

Chap.  XH.  Confession  and  celebration  of 
the  Lord  on  account  of  salvation,  vers.  1-6. 

Chap.  XHL  This  chapter  treats  concerning 
the  adulteration  of  good  and  the  profanation  of 
truth,  which  is  Babel.  That  the  Lord  will  come 
in  Divine  power,  vers.  1-3  ;  to  a  grievous  judg- 


ISAIAH. 


S 


ment  on  those  who  have  wholly  turned  aside, 
with  a  view  to  destroy  them,  vers.  4-9  ;  because 
there  no  longer  remains  with  them  any  good 
and  truth,  vers.  10-12  ;  that  therefore  they  will 
all  perish  with  their  evils  and  falsities,  vers.  13- 
18;  and  abide  in  hell,  where  there  are  direful 
and  horrid  evils  and  falsities,  vers.  19-22. 

Chap.   XIV.    Concerning    the    new    church 
which  will  be  established,  vers.  1-3 ;  concerning 
the  judgment  upon  those  who  have  adulterated 
the  goods  of  the  church,  and  have  profaned  its 
truths,  which  is  Babel,  vers.  4-6 ;  the  casting  of 
them  down  into  hell,  where  they  are  the  worst 
of  all,  vers.  7-12,  15-21  ;  their  pride  in  that  they 
desire  to  reign  over  heaven  together  with  God, 
vers.  13,  14;  of  their  dreadful  end,  vers.  22,  23  ; 
that  those  are  to  be   destroyed,  who  through 
reasonings    from    self-intelligence    destroy   the 
truths  of  the  Word,  and  profane  them,  vers.  24- 

27. 

[N.B.  The  five  concluding  verses  of  this  chapter, 
according  to  the  division    nsed   by  the  author, 

make  Chap.  XV.] 

Chap.  XV.  Concerning  the  judgment  upon 
those  who  place  religion  in  knowledges  only, 
which  are  Philistia,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  on  their 
removal  the  church  will  be  safe,  vers.  3,  4. 

Chap.  XVL  Concerning  the  last  judgment 
upon  those  who  have  rejected  the  goods  of 
charity,  and  have  perverted  the  goods  of  the 
Word,  who  are  Moab  ;  their  destruction,  vers. 
1-9,  that  the  Lord  is  not  acknowledged  by 
them,  vers.  10,  11;  that  they  will  remain  until 
the  Lord's  advent,  and  then  will  be  judged,  vers. 
12-14;  of  what  quality  they  are,  and  of  what 


6  ISAIAH. 

quality  they  will  be   after  their  downfall,  vers. 

I5»  23. 

[N.B.   This  explanation  of  Chap.  XVI.  includes 

Chapters    XV.    and    XVI.    of   the    English 

division?^ 

Chap.  XVII.  Concerning  those  who  place 
religion  in  the  science  of  knowledges  only, 
which  is  Damascus  ;  that  they  will  be  destroyed, 
vers.  1,2;  that  [the  science  of  knowledges]  will 
be  serviceable  to  the  new  church,  ver.  3  ;  that, 
that  science  of  knowledges  will  then  be  rare, 
vers.  4-6 ;  but  that  they  will  be  instructed  by  the 
Lord,  vers.  7,  8  ;  that  those  who  do  not  suffer 
themselves  to  be  instructed  by  the  Lord,  will  be 
in  want  of  all  things,  and  instead  of  truths  will 
eagerly  embrace  falsities,  vers.  9-14. 

Chap.  XVIII.  Concerning  those  who  desire 
to  be  in  blind  ignorance  respecting  things  of 
salvation,  who  are  Cush  [or  Ethiopia]  ;  of  what 
quality  they  are,  vers.  1,2;  that  when  the  church 
shall  be  established,  they  will  be  rejected  as 
things  of  no  value,  vers.  3-6 ;  that  nevertheless 
those  who  are  in  ignorance  by  reason  of  their 
not  being  of  the  church,  will  draw  near  to  the 
Divine,  ver.  7. 

Chap.  XIX.  Concerning  those  who  make  for 
themselves  a  religion  out  of  the  mere  science  of 
such  things  as  appertain  to  the  Word  and  the 
church,  and  who  enter  into  that  science,  which 
is  Egypt :  that  hence  arise  controversies  and 
heresies,  and  that  they  enter  into  falsities  of  every 
kind,  vers.  1-4;  that  all  truths  will  perish  with 
them,  vers.  5-10  ;  that  insanity  with  them  will  be 
in  the  place  of  intelligence,  vers.  11-15;  that 
they  will  perish,  vers.  16,  17  ;  that  such  scientifics 


\ 


' 


ISAIAH.  / 

will  be  of  use,  when  they  will  be  instructed  by 
The  Lord  in  truths,  vers.  18-22  ;  that  then  the 
spiritual,  the  rational,  and  the  scientific  will  act 

as  one,  vers.  23-25.  . 

Chap.  XX.  Concerning  the  same,  that  in 
consequence  of  their  being  deprived  of  truths 
they  will  be  carried  away  by  reasonings,  and 
will  be  stripped  of  every  good  of  religion,  vers. 

1-6 
Chap  XXI.  That  natural  good  will  no  longer 

remain,  vers.  1-4;  ^^P^^^^^^  ^^ '^f^^^^ 
the  natural  will  first  be  imbued  with  truths  and 
good,  vers.  S"/ ;  the  rational  also  ^vers.  8-10), 
in  proportion  to  the  adulteration  of  good  and 
truth,  will  cease,  ver.  9 ;  that  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  is  expected,  vers.  11,  12  ;  that  those  who 
are  in  ignorance  will  then  have  the  knowledges 
of  good  and  ^ruth,  vers.  13,  H;  that  He  will 
come  when  all  the  knowledges  of  good  and 
truth   will   have   perished,   so    that   very   little 

remains,  vers.  15-17-  ,^.  ^  ,,.         ^  .r^^i. 

Chap  XXII.  Concerning  self-intelligence,  that 

the  truths  of  the  church  perish  through  the  same, 
vers  1-7;  that  through  the  same  the  externals 
of  the  church  are  utterly  destroyed  insomuch 
that  those  [in  the  church]  come  into  [a  state  of ] 
ignorance  concerning  the  Lord,  vers.  8-2     that 

then  prompted  by  the  ^f  f  ^^f  ^/f.^^^l'^^ 
will  destroy  the  senses  of  the  Word  vers.  13-15  , 
that  they  will  perish,  vers.  16-19;  "^"^^^^"^^ l^.^^ 
.  of  the  Word  will  remain,  being  guarded  by  the 
Lord,  vers.  20-24  ;  that  this  power  also  will 
perish  in  the  church,  ver.  25.  1       1  •  u 

Chap  XXIII.  Concerning  the  church  which 
will  be  laid  waste,  and  which  is  laid  waste  as  to 


8 


ISAIAH. 


ISAIAH. 


every  knowledge  of  truth  and  good,  which  is 
Tyre ;  that  there  is  no  longer  any  truth  of  the 
church  through  knowledges  as  heretofore,  vers. 
1-9  ;  that  it  will  be  further  vastated  through 
reasonings  from  falsities,  vers.  10-14;  that  the 
laying  waste  as  to  the  knowledges  of  truth  will 
spread  and  will  continue  unto  the  Lord's  advent, 
vers.  15-17;  that  then  knowledges  shall  be  for 
others,  ver.  18. 

Chap.  XXIV.  That  the  thurch  in  general  is 
entirely  laid  waste,  insomuch  that  there  is  no 
longer  anything  of  the  church  remaining,  but 
instead  thereof  the  false  and  evil,  vers.  1-13; 
that  those  who  are  outside  the  church  will  receive 
enlightenment  from  the  Lord,  vers.  14-16  ;  that 
the  church  will  entirely  perish,  and  will  be 
destroyed,  vers.  16-20;  that  they  [those  of  the 
church]  will  be  cast  into  hell,  vers.  21,  22  ;  that 
there  will  be  a  new  church  from  the  Lord  in  the 
place  of  the  old  church,  vers.  22,  23. 

Chap.  XXV.  Confession  of  the  Lord,  ver.  i, 
after  all  the  things  of  the  church  have  entirely 
perished,  ver.  2 ;  that  then,  lest  these  things 
perish,  those  also  who  are  outside  the  church, 
shall  draw  near,  and  be  protected  against  the 
infestation  of  the  former,  vers.  3-5  ;  that  the 
Lord  will  uncover  truths  to  them,  and  will 
remove  the  blindness  which  has  arisen,  vers.  6-8  ; 
confession  of  the  Lord  by  them,  vers.  9,  10  ;  that 
those  who  adulterate  the  good  of  the  church 
and  of  the  Word  will  be  altogether  destroyed, 
vers.  10-12. 

Chap.  XXVI.  Glorification  of  the  Lord  on 
account  of  the  doctrine  of  the  truth  from  Him, 
which  they  will  receive  and  confess,  vers.  1-4; 


i 


that  the  old  church  being  totally  destroyed  is 
rejected,  vers.  5,  6;  wherefore  there  is  then  the 
expectation  of  the  Lord's  advent,  vers.  7-9  ;  that 
the  impious  will  not  receive  Him,  vers.  lO,  1 1  ; 
that    the    Lord    alone    will    teach    all    thmgs 
vers.  12,  13;  that  those  who  persuade  others  of 
the  falsities  of  doctrine,  will  be  wholly  rejected 
through  a  judgment,  vers.  14,  15  ;  that  hereto- 
fore  by  reason  of  the  ignorance  m  which  they 
are,  they  cannot  be  amended,  vers.  16-18;  that 
nevertheless    they   will  be  instructed,    and  will 
receive  life,  ver.  19;  that  they  will  be  preserved, 
while  in  the  meantime  those  who  are  steeped  in 
the  persuasion  of  the  false  will  be  destroyed 
through  a  last  judgment,  vers.  19-21. 

Chap.  XXVH.  That  there  is  no  longer  any 
truth  and  good  in  the  natural  man,  ver.  i  ;  that 
nevertheless  the  truth  of  the  church  is  to  be 
preserved,  vers.  2,  3  ;  that  at  the  day  of  judgment 
all  the  evil  and  the  false  will  be  destroyed, 
vers.  4,  5  ;  that  afterwards  there  will  be  a  new 
church'  (ver.  6)  with  those  among  whom  truths 
are  not  thus  altogether  destroyed,  vers.  7,  8  ;  that 
in  time  all  true  worship  will  perish  together  with 
every  truth  and  good  ;  that  they  will  perish  at 
the  day  of  judgment,  vers.  8-12  ;  that  afterwards 
there  will  be  a  new  church,  which  will  confess 
the  Lord,  vers.  12,  13. 

Chap  XXVIII.  Concerning  those  who  trom 
self-inteiligence  have  falsified  truths,  who  are  the 
drunkards  of  Ephraim ;  that  falsities  will  break 
in  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  truths  will  perish,  vers.  3,  4  ; 
that  the  Lord  when  He  comes  will  teach  truths 
vers.  5,  6  ;  that  then  all  doctrine  will  be  full  ot 
falsities  and  evils,  vers.  7,  8  ;  insomuch  that  those 


lO 


ISAIAH. 


ISAIAH. 


II 


[in  the  church]  can  no  longer  be  instructed  and 
taught,  vers.  9,  10  ;  that  they  will  reject,  vers. 
11-13;  that  they  will  laugh  to  scorn  those 
things  which  belong  to  heaven  and  the  church, 
and  reject  those  things  which  are  the  Lord's, 
vers.  14-16;  that  although  they  will  condemn  and 
not  understand,  nevertheless  they  will  be  taught, 
vers.  17-21  ;  that  they  will  be  taught  continually 
but  still  will  not  receive,  vers.  22-29. 

Chap.  XXIX.  Concerning  the  loss  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  truth  of  the  church,  which  is 
Ariel,  that  it  will  perish  even  until  it  is  not  any- 
thing, vers.  1-4  ;  that  falsities  will  grow  in  power, 
and  will  further  pervert,  even  until  the  church 
perishes,  vers.  5,  6;  that  the  false  will  appear  as 
truth,  vers.  7,  8  ;  that  by  reason  of  falsities  they 
cannot  see  truths,  vers.  9-12;  that  there  will  be 
external  worship  without  internal,  ver.  1 3  ;  that 
there  will  be  no  longer  any  understanding  of  the 
truth,  ver.  14  ;  that  they  will  think  impiously 
respecting  God,  vers.  15,  16  ;  that  on  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  old  church  a  new  church  is  to  be 
established  by  the  Lord,  vers.  17-19;  that  all 
who  are  against  truth  and  good  will  perish, 
vers.  20,  21  ;  it  will  be  otherwise  with  those  who 
shall  receive  the  Lord  ;  that  they  will  understand 
truths,  vers.  22-24. 

CllAP.  XXX.  That  those  who  trust  in  the 
science  of  the  natural  man,  consequently  in 
their  own  intelligence,  lead  themselves  astray, 
vers.  1-5  ;  concerning  the  learned  or  those  who 
are  taught  by  themselves,  ver.  6 ;  that  the 
sciences  lead  them  astray,  and  that  they  give 
up  the  Word,  vers.  7-10;  and  the  Lord,  ver.  1 1  ; 
that   thus   they  have   not  any   truth,    nor  con- 


I 


sequently  any  good,  vers.  12-14;  that  trust 
should  be  placed  in  the  Lord,  ver.  15  ;  that  those 
who  trust  in  themselves  and  their  own  learning 
have  absolutely  no  intelligence,  vers.  16,  17  ;  that 
the  Lord  turns  Himself  to  those  who  trust  in 
Him,  vers.  18,  19;  that  they  will  be  instructed, 
vers.  20,  21;  that  then  they  will  reject  those 
things  which  are  of  self-intelligence,  ver.  22  ;  that 
then  they  will  have  truth  in  the  greatest  abun- 
dance, and  wisdom,  vers.  23-26  ;  when  those  who 
are  in  the  falsities  of  evil  will  perish,  vers.  27,  28, 
then  the  former  will  be  introduced  by  the  Lord 
into  the  delights  of  truth  and  good,  vers.  29,  30  ; 
that  there  will  be  a  judgment  upon  those  who 
trust  in  themselves,  vers.  30,  3 1  ;  that  those  who 
have  thereby  adulterated  the  Word,  will  be  cast 
into  hell,  vers.  32,  33.  .  . 

Chap.  XXXI.  That  those  who  trust  in  their 
own  learning  from  self-intelligence,  and  not  in 
the  Lord  (ver.  i),  are  against  Him,  wherefore 
they  are  in  evil,  ver.  2  ;  that  they  have  no 
understanding  of  the  truth,  but  lapse  into 
falsities,  ver.  3  ;  that  at  the  time  of  the  judgment 
they  will  be  destroyed,  ver.  4 ;  that  the  Lord 
will  then  protect  those  with  whom  there  is  the 
church  from  Him,  vers.  5,6;  that  they  will  then 
reject  falsities  and  evils,  ver.  7 ;  that  those  will 
perish  who  trust  in  themselves,  vers.  8,  9  ;  that 
o-ood  from  the  Lord  will  be  in  the  new  church. 

Chap.  XXXII.  When  the  Lord  shall  reign 
through  the  Divine  Truth,  ver.  i,  then  truth  will 
be  received,  and  there  will  be  the  understanding 
of  truth,  vers.  2-4;  and  deception  will  cease, 
ver.  5  ;  then  the  false-speaker  will  speak  falsities, 


I 


12 


ISAIAH. 


ISAIAH. 


^3 


,» 


and  the  malevolent  person  do  evils,  vers.  6,  7  ; 
and  conversely,  ver.  8  ;  that  then  all  the  things 
of  the  church  will  cease,  vers.  9-12  ;  and  the 
false  will  prevail  everywhere,  vers.  13,  14;  even 
until  Divine  Truth  from  the  Lord  shall  reign, 
when  there  will  be  truth  and  good,  and  protec- 
tion from  falsities,  vers.  15-18;  the  false  will 
still  continue  even  to  the  end,  ver.  19  ;  but  not 
with  those  who  love  truth  and  good,  ver.  20. 

Chap.  XXXIII.  Concerning  those  who 
through  falsities  lay  waste  the  truths  of  the 
church,  ver.  i  ;  that  the  Lord  will  come  and  pro- 
tect His  own,  ver.  2  ;  that  those  who  lay  waste 
will  be  dispersed  by  Him,  vers.  3,  4  ;  that  they 
will  have  protection  from  the  Lord  through  the 
Divine  Truth,  vers.  5,6 ;  that  then  the  laying  waste 
of  the  truth  of  the  church  will  continue,  vers.  7-9  ; 
that  they  have  no  regard  for  the  Lord,  ver.  10  ; 
that  falsities  and  evils  will  consume  all  things  of 
the  church,  vers.  11,12;  that  they  will  dread  the 
last  judgment,  vers.  13,  14;  that  those  who  do 
good  are  to  be  saved  by  the  Lord,  vers.  15-17; 
that  they  neither  will  hear  falsities  nor  believe 
them,  vers.  18,  19;  that  they  will  be  of  the  Lord's 
church,  and  that  they  will  have  from  the  Lord  an 
abundance  of  whatever  appertains  to  truth,  vers. 
20-22  ;  also  of  whatever  appertains  to  good  ;  and 
thus  will  no  longer  have  any  evil,  vers.  23,  24. 

Chap.  XXXIV.  The  last  judgment  upon  those 
who  are  in  evil,  and  thence  in  falsities,  described, 
vers.  1-8  ;  that  after  being  cast  into  hell  they 
will  abide  to  eternity  in  horrid  falsities  and  evils, 
vers.  9-15  ;  that  this  was  foretold,  ver.  16  ;  it  will 
be  otherwise  with  those  who  are  not  of  such  a 
character,  ver.  17, 


Chap.  XXXV.  That  those  who  are  outside  the 
church,  and  have  not  the  Word,  will  be  accepted, 
in  order  that  they  may  become  the  church  ;  and 
that  all  things  of  heaven  will  be  given  to  them, 
vers.  1-3  ;  that  the  Lord  will  protect  and  deliver 
them  from  the  infernals,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that  in  the 
midst  of  these  they  will  be  protected  and  saved, 
vers.  6-9  ;  that  the  church  will  be  formed  of  them, 
and  that  they  will  have  the  good  of  the  church, 

ver.  10. 

Chap.  XXXVI.  That  reasonings  from  falsities 
have  perverted  the  doctrinals  of  the  church 
(ver.  i),  through  scientifics  falsely  applied, 
vers.  2-6  ;  and  through  the  abrogation  of  repre- 
sentative worship,  ver.  7  ;  and  that  therefore  the 
church  has  become  perverted,  vers.  8-10  ;  whence 
have  sprung  mere  evils  and  falsities,  vers.  11,12; 
insomuch  that  they  blasphemed  the  Lord,  saying 
that  He  had  no  power,  vers.  13-20  ;  that  this  has 
been  made  manifest,  vers.  21,  22. 

Chap.  XXXVII.  Concerning  those  who  have 
repented,  and  have  consulted  the  truths  of 
doctrine,  vers.  1-5  ;  and  have  perceived  that 
those  will  perish  who  have  blasphemed  the  Lord, 
vers.  6,  7  ;  also  who  have  so  highly  blasphemed, 
as  [to  assert]  that  the  Lord  has  no  power  against 
them,  vers.  8-13  ;  that  those  who  have  consulted 
doctrine  from  .the  Word,  have  repented,  and 
prayed  to  the  Lord  for  help  against  the  blas- 
phemers, vers.  14-20  ;  and  have  received  for 
answer  in  their  heart,  that  those  who  have  blas- 
phemed the  Lord  will  perish  ;  which  blasphemy 
is  also  treated  of,  vers.  21-27  ;  that  therefore  it 
will  not  extend  any  farther,  vers.  28,  29  ;  because 
a  new  church  will  have  its  existence  in  its  own 


I 


u 


ISAIAH. 


time,  vers.  30-32  ;  wherefore  the  old  church  will 
not  yet  be  destroyed,  vers.  33-35  ;  but  that 
nevertheless,  they  will  be  wholly  destroyed, 
vers.  36-38. 

Chap.  XXXVIII.  That  they  have  repented, 
and  arc  therefore  kept  from  destruction,  vers.  1-6 ; 
that  therefore  the  time  of  the  Lord's  advent  is 
delayed,  vers.  7,  8  ;  that  nevertheless  the  church 
will  turn  aside,  vers.  9-15;  an  exhortation  to 
repent,  vers.  16-20 ;  that  with  some  there  is  still 
natural  good,  vers.  21,  22. 

Chap.  XXXIX.  It  is  foretold  that  they  will 
adulterate  all  the  goods  of  the  Word,  and  profane 
its  truths,  insomuch  that  nothing  of  good  and 
truth  will  be  left ;  which  is  Babel,  vers.  1-7  ;  but 
not  as  yet,  ver.  8. 

Chap.  XL.  The  Lord's  advent  is  foretold, 
when  the  good  will  be  saved,  and  the  wicked 
will  perish,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  all  truth  will  be 
banished,  vers.  6-8  ;  a  prediction  concerning  the 
Lord's  advent,  and  concerning  the  salvation  of 
those  who  receive  Him,  vers.  9-1 1  ;  because  He 
is  omnipotent  and  omniscient,  vers.  12-14  5  that 
all  persons  and  all  things  that  are  against  Him 
are  of  no  account,  vers.  15-18;  that  self-intelli- 
gence is  of  no  account,  vers.  19,  20  ;  that  to  the 
Lord  belongs  dominion  over  all  things,  and  that 
without  Him  all  things  fall  to  the  ground, 
vers.  21-25  J  that  He  rules  the  heavens,  ver.  26  ; 
why  the  church  is  ignorant  thereof,  ver.  27  ;  that 
the  Lord  upholds  the  church  with  those  who  look 
to  Him,  vers.  28,  29,  31  ;  that  those  who  do  not 
look  to  Him  have  no  power,  but  fall,  ver.  30. 

Chap.  XLI.    Concerning  the  last  judgment 
which  was  accomplished  by  the  Lord  from  the 


ISAIAH. 


15 


Human  in  which  He  was  in  the  world,  vers.  1-3 ; 
that  [it  was  effected]  by  His  Divine,  ver.  4  ;  that 
those  who  were  in  self-intelligence,  opposed 
themselves  to  Him,  vers.  5-7  ;  that  the  Human 
was  strengthened  by  His  Divine,  vers.  8-10,  13, 
14;  that  they  will  not  prevail  against  Him  in 
the  smallest  degree,  vers.  11,  12  ;  that  they  will 
be  totally  dispersed,  vers.  15,  16  ;  that  those  who 
trust  in  the  Lord  will  not  fail,  vers.  16,  17;  that 
they  will  have  truths  and  goods  in  the  greatest 
abundance,  vers.  18-20 ;  that  the  rest  will  neither 
have  knowledge  nor  power,  vers.  21-24;  that 
those  who  are  in  ignorance  of  truth,  will  approach 
the  Lord,  vers.  25,  26  ;  of  these  the  church  will 
consist,  ver.  27  ;  that  of  themselves  they  are 
nothing  but  what  is  false  and  evil,  vers.  28,  29. 

Chap.  XLI  I.  Concerning  the  Lord  in  Whom 
is    the    Divine,  that    He  will    gently  lead    and 
teach,  vers.  1-4;  that   He  will  save  from   His 
Divine,  vers.   5-8;   the   Lord's  advent  foretold, 
and  the  joy  of  those  who  will  draw  near  to  Him, 
who  before  had  lived  in  ignorance,  vers.  9-12  ; 
that  He  will  fight  for  them  against  the  hells,  and 
that   He  will  conquer  these  and   destroy  their 
power,    vers.    13-15;    that    those   who    are    in 
ignorance  will  then  be  enlightened,  ver.  16  ;  that 
those  who  trust  in  self-intelligence,  and  thus  in 
falsities,  will  be  driven  away,  ver.  17  ;  the  Lord's 
patience  and  forbearance,  described,  vers.  18-20; 
and  also  His  justice,  ver.  21  ;  that  those  who  are 
of  the  church,  deprived  [those  in  ignorance]  of  all 
truths,  and  that  through  them  the-latter  became 
averted,  vers.  22-24;   that  [the  Lord]   suffered 
direful   things  from   them,  and    endured    them 
ver.  25. 


'r 


ISAIAH. 


17 


16 


ISAIAH. 


\h 


[if 


Chap    XLIII.   Concerning    the    redemption 
and   salvation   of  those   who   are   of   the    new 
church  from  the  Lord,  ver.  i  ;   that  falsities  and 
evils  will  not  hurt  them,  ver.  2  ;  that  they  will 
draw  near  to  Him  from  all  parts,  out  of  every 
nation,  vers.  3-^  ;  that  this  was  foretold,  ver.  9  ; 
that  He  Himself,  who  will  come,  has  foretold  it, 
vers.    10-13;    that    He   will    destroy    all    who 
adulterate  and  profane  the  goods  and  truths  ot 
the  church,  ver.  14;  that  it  will  be  Himself  (ver. 
lO  who  saves   His  own,  and  destroys  all  the 
power  of  hell,  vers.  16,  17 ;  that  from  Him  there 
will  be  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  church  out  ot 
those  who  had  been  totally  destitute  of  truths 
before,  vers.   18-21  ;   that  the  church  itself  did 
not   worship   Him,  but  wearied    Him   through 
sins,  with  which  He  bore,  both  from  the  begin- 
ning,  and    afterwards,  vers.   22-27;    for   which 
reason  He  will  utterly  reject  the  church,  ver.  28 
Chap    XLIV.   Concerning    those    who    will 
acknowledge  the  Lord,  that  they  will  receive 
the  Holy  Spirit,  vers.  1-4;  that  He  is  Jehovah, 
who  has  foretold  that  He    Himself  would  do 
this  vers.  5-7  ;  that  there  is  no  other  God,  ver.  8  ; 
that  those  who  do  not  worship  Him  alone  arc 
falsifiers,  vers.  9-1 1  ;  concerning  those  who  from 
self-intelligence    frame    to    themselves    another 
religious  persuasion  ;  in  what  manner  they  cause 
the  false  to  appear  as  truth,  and  evil  as  good, 
whence  they  procure  for  themselves  a  worship 
resembling    divine    worship,   vers.    12-20;    [an 
exhortation]  to  the  Jewish  church,  that  it  should 
desist  from  such  things,  vers.  21,  22 ;  to  the  new 
church,  that  the  Lord  alone  is  the  God  of  heaven 
and  earth,  vers.  23,  24;   that  the  Lord  rejects 


such,  because  from  self- intelligence  they  are 
insane,  ver.  25,  when  He  establishes  His  ciiurch, 
ver  ^6  and  destroys  the  old  church,  ver.  27  ; 
that  this  is  from  the  Lord  through  the  Divme 
Human,  Who  is  there  meant  by  Cyrus,  ver.  28 

Chap    XLV.  Concerning  the  Lord  as  to  the 
Divine  Human,  Who  is  Cyrus.     That  fron:   His 
Divine  He  has  omnipotence  agamst  all  things 
of  hell,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  He  has  Divine  Wisdom 
(ver  3)  by  His  Divine,  even  to  ultimates,  ver.  4 ; 
that   He  is  no  other   than    Jehovah  ;    that   all 
should  know  this,  vers.  5,  6  ;  that  from  Him  are 
all  things,  ver.  7  ;  that  all  should  receive  Him 
in  order  to  be  saved,  ver.  8 ;  that  none  should 
doubt  that  it  is  so,  and  why  it  is  so,  vers.  9-11  ; 
because  He  is  the  God  of  heaven,  ver.  12 ;  and 
thus  will  save  mankind,  because  they  are  kept 
in  bonds  by  the  hells,  ver.   13;  that  those  who 
are  in  ignorance,  and  are  natural  men,  will  draw 
near  ver   14;  that  it  is  hidden  from  whence  sal- 
vation thus  comes,  ver.   1 5  ;  that  those  who  are 
in  falsities  will  depart,  ver.  16;  that  those  who 
are  of  His  church  are  saved,  ver.   17  ;  that  the 
reason  why  they  are  so  saved  is,  because  man  is 
born  for  heaven,  ver.  18;  that  this  is  foretold  in 
the  Word,  ver.  19  ;  that  those  who  are  in  good 
draw  near,  and  that  those  who  are  in  evil  depart, 
ver.  20 ;  that  they  ought  to  receive  Him  because 
He  is  the  only  God,  and  because  from   Him 
alone  comes  salvation,  vers.  21,  22  ;  that  in  Him 
alone  is  all  the  life  of  heaven,  vers.  23-25  ;  and 
that  this  life  is  not  with  those  who  are  against 

Him,  ver.  24.  r       ^'         c 

Chap   XLVL  Concerning  the  profanation  ot 

the  truth,  which  is  Bel :  that  they  entertain  the 

B 


i8 


ISAIAH. 


ISAIAH. 


19 


affections  for  what  is  false  and  evil,  ver.  i  ;  that 
they  are  no  longer  able  to  understand  truth, 
ver.  2  ;  concerning  those  who  are  not  of  such  a 
character,  that  they  are  taught  and  led  by  the 
Lord,  vers.  3-5  ;  that  the  rest  collect  goods  and 
truths  from  the  Word,  and  profane  them,  and 
make  to  themselves  a  religion  in  w^hich  there  is 
nothing  of  life,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that  they  should  con- 
sider that  there  is  no  other  religion  than  what 
is  prescribed  in  the  Word,  wherein  are  all  truths, 
vers.  8-12;  that  the  advent  of  the  Lord,  from 
Whom  is  salvation,  is  at  hand,  ver.  13. 

Chap.  XLVII.  Concerning  those  who  adul- 
terate good  and  profane  truth,  who  are  Babel : 
that  they  no  longer  exercise  dominion,  ver.  i  ; 
they  devise  falsities  of  faith  and  evils  of  love  ; 
that  they  are  to  be  destroyed,  even  until  there  are 
none  left  (vers.  2,  3),  by  the  Lord,  ver.  4 ;  those 
who  profane  will  be  cast  down,  ver.  5  ;  that  these 
have  invaded  the  church  and  perverted  it,  ver. 
6  ;  that  they  imagine  they  have  dominion  over 
ail  (ver.  7),  and  that  their  dominion  will  not 
cease  by  reason  of  their  wicked  devices  for 
worship,  in  which  they  trust,  vers.  8,  9  ;  that 
they  will  be  utterly  destroyed,  because  they  have 
exalted  themselves  above  all  in  the  world,  vers. 
10,  II  ;  that  all  their  fictions  and  devices  for 
worship  will  avail  nothing,  but  they  will  be  cast 
down  into  hell,  vers.  12-15. 

Chap.  XLVII  I.  An  exhortation  to  the  church 
which  adulterates  the  goods  and  profanes  the 
truths  of  the  Word,  that  it  should  desist ;  that  it 
was  <rranted  them  to  be  a  church  and  to  acknow- 
ledge  the  Lord,  but  in  vain,  vers.  1,2;  that  they 
turned  aside,  which  was  shown  them,  vers.  3,  4  ; 


lest  perchance  they  might  imagine  they  were 
superior  to  others,  ver.  5,  and  that  they  did  not 
know  it,  vers.  6,  7  ;  when  nevertheless  they  were 
such  from  the  beginning,  ver.  8  ;  that  they  are 
not  yet  to  be  destroyed,  for  reasons  of  their  own, 
and  that  the  time  will  yet  be  prolonged,  vers. 
9-1 1  ;  be  it  known  to  them  that  He  is  the  God 
of  heaven  and  earth,  vers.  12,  13  ;  that  it  is  the 
Lord,  who  will  come  among  the  adulterers  and 
profaners  of  the  Word,  and  will  tell  it  to  them, 
vers.  14-17  ;  that,  if  they  had  obeyed  Him,  they 
would  have  had  the  goods  and  truths  of  the 
church  in  the  greatest  abundance,  vers.  18,  19; 
if  they  would  give  up  the  adulterations  and 
falsifications  of  the  Word,  and  the  pride  of 
dominion,  they  would  have  everything  belonging 
to  the  church,  vers.  20,  21  ;  but  that  the  church 
is  not  among  them,  because  they  have  turned 

away,  ver.  22. 

Chap.  XLIX.  Concerning  the  redemption 
and  salvation  of  the  faithful  by  the  Lord,  who 
is  there  meant  by  Israel ;  that  He  will  communi- 
cate doctrine  concerning  God,  vers.  1-3  ;  that 
this  doctrine  will  be  in  the  church  in  vain,  ver. 
4;  that  a  church  will  be  established  by  Him 
with  everything  belonging  thereto  (vers.  5,  6),^  in 
order  that  they  may  submit  themselves  to  Him, 
ver.  7  ;  that  He  will  teach  them  all  the  truths  of 
salvation,  vers.  7-11  ;  that  those  who  were  far  from 
truths  will  draw  near,  ver.  12  ;  for  which  cause 
they  will  be  joyful,  ver.  13;  lest  they  should 
believe  that  the  Lord  does  not  remember  them, 
[they  are  told]  that  He  is  ever  mindful  of  them, 
vers.  14-16;  that  falsities  and  evils  will  be 
removed,  vers.  17,  19 ;  an  approach  to  the  church 


20 


ISAIAH. 


ISAIAH. 


21 


u       I 


from  all  sides,  ver.  i8  ;  that  heaven  will  be 
enlarged  for  them,  vers.  19,  20;  that  a  multitude 
of  those  with  whom  the  Word  was  not,  and 
hence  neither  the  truth  of  the  church,  will  draw 
near,  who  will  worship  the  Lord,  and  be  instructed 
in  Divine  truths,  vers.  21-23  ;  that  evils  from  hell 
will  not  break  in  upon  them,  vers.  24,  25  ;  that 
those  who  endeavour  to  introduce  evil  and  the 
false,  who  will  be  in  the  hells,  will  be  removed 
from  them,  ver.  26. 

CilAP.  L.  That  the  former  church  is  rejected, 
ver.  I  ;  that  in  that  church  there  is  none  who 
obeys,  or  believes  that  the  Divine  has  power 
to  save,  wherefore  all  things  of  the  church  are 
hidden  from  them,  vers.  2,  3  ;  that  the  Lord  has 
been  teaching  continually,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that  they 
have  treated  the  Lord  wickedly,  but  that  He  has 
endured  it,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that  through  the  Divine 
in  Him  He  became  righteousness,  vers.  8,  9  ; 
that  the  falsities  of  evil  will  cause  those  to  perish 
who  are  against  Him,  ver.  9;  that  those  who 
are  remote  from  truths  will  trust  in  Him  and 
acknowledge  Him,  ver.  10;  and  that  the  rest 
with  their  evils  and  the  falsities  thence  will  be 
cast  into  hell,  ver.  1 1. 

Chap.  LL  That  the  worshippers  of  God  look 
to  the  Lord  from  Whom,  and  to  the  church 
through  which  [they  obtain  salvation],  vers,  i, 
2  ;  because  the  Lord  will  fill  them  with  intelli- 
gence, and  will  make  them  blessed,  ver.  3  ; 
because  from  Him  is  all  good  and  truth,  and  in 
Him  every  nation  will  put  its  trust,  vers.  4,  5  ; 
nothing  remains  to  eternity  except  what  comes 
from  Him,  ver.  6  ;  those  who  love  good  ought  to 
look  to  Him,  and  not  regard  the  opposition  of 


men,  because  they  will  perish  from  falsities  and 
evils  vers.  7,  8  ;  they  ought  to  look  to  the  Lord, 
because  He  has  Divine  power  to  act,  and  because 
He  is  able  to  remove  the  hells,  so  that  those  who 
love  -ood  may  joyfully  pass  through  them  with- 
out hurt,  vers.  9-1 1  ;  that  they  have  nothing  to 
fear  from  the  evils  thence,  nor  from  their  infesta- 
tion, vers.  12,  13  ;  that  the  Lord  will  bring  them 
out  safe,  though  hell  resist  ever  so  much,  vers. 
14    ic  •  from  His  Divine  He  will  set  in  order 
hekven'  and  the  church  (ver.  16),  [which  consist] 
of  those  who  had  been  in  the  falsity  of  ignorance, 
vers    17    18;  that  heretofore  there  had  been  a 
want   of  truth   and    good,  whence   there  arose 
falsities  without  bound,  vers.  19,  20;  that  the 
Lord  will  remove  them,  vers.  21,  22  ;  and  that 
they   [the   falsities]    will    light    upon    those   by 
whom  the  former  are  rejected  with  contempt, 

ver.  23.  -.        1  I-       u 

Chap.  LH.  [An  exhortation]  to  the  new  church 
that  it  should  embrace  the  doctrine  of  truth,  lest 
falsities  should  break  in,  ver.  i  ;  and  that  it  may 
reject  the  falsities  (ver.  2)  by  which  they  had 
been   captivated,  and   from  which  they  will  be 
delivered,  ver.  3  ;  for  they  had  been  imbued  with 
knowledges  of  the  false,  confirmed  by  reasonings, 
ver  4  •  whence  there  proceeded  evil,  and  ignor- 
ance of  God,  ver.  5  ;   but  they  will  know  their 
God,  when  He  comes  into  the  world,  vers.  6,  7  ; 
when  He  v/ill  restore  the  church,  vers.  8,  9  ;  and 
will  manifest  Himself,  ver.   10  ;   and  they  will 
then  give  up  those  religious  persuasions  in  which 
there  are  such  falsities,  ver.  11;  the  Lord  \vill 
lead  them  out  by  degrees,  vers.  12,  13  ;  that  He 
will  appear  in  humility,  ver.  14  ;  that  those  who 


' 


22 


ISAIAH. 


are  in  goods  and  truths  will  then  see  and  draw 
near,  vers.  14,  15. 

Chap.  LIII.  Concerning  the  Lord's  appear- 
ance in  the  state  of  humiliation  ;  that  it  is 
scarcely  believed  that  the  omnipotence  of  God 
is  in  the  Lord,  ver.  i  ;  because  He  will  appear 
as  [an]  ordinary  [man],  and  therefore  as  an 
object  of  contempt,  vers.  2,  3  ;  and  that  the 
appearance  will  be  as  if  the  Divine  were  not  in 
Him,  ver.  4 ;  when  nevertheless  through  this 
salvation  will  be  caused,  ver.  5  ;  that  He  will 
endure  all  things,  even  to  the  passion  of  the 
cross,  vers.  6-S  ;  and  that  He  will  subdue  the 
hells,  ver.  9  ;  that  through  the  passion  of  the 
cross  a  new  church  will  have  its  existence,  vers. 
10,  II  ;  and  because  He  will  endure  such  things, 
that  He  will  come  forth  a  conqueror,  ver.  12. 

Chap.  LIV.  That  those  among  whom  the 
church  was  not  before,  will  have  many  truths  of 
the  church,  and  that  these  truths  will  be  multi- 
plied, vers.  1-3  ;  that  former  falsities  will  not  be 
remembered,  because  the  Lord  will  be  the  God 
of  the  church,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that  for  some  time 
they  were  as  without  God,  vers.  5,  6  ;  that  this 
was  the  case  while  there  was  no  church  ;  but 
that  the  church  will  be  restored  by  the  Lord 
(vers.  7,  8)  when  there  is  no  truth ;  although 
afterwards  truth  will  not  fail,  vers.  9,  10  ;  that 
the  doctrinals  will  be  full  of  spiritual  and 
celestial  truths  from  the  Lord,  vers.  11-13; 
there  will  no  longer  be  any  cause  of  fear  from 
the  falsities  from  hell,  vers.  14,  15;  that  those 
who  from  these  falsities  are  against  the  church 
will  be  cast  into  hell,  vers.  16,  17. 

Chap.  LV.  That  they  will  receive  truths  from 


ISAIAH.  ^  ^ 

the  Lord  gratuitously,   ver.    i  ;   that  they  will 
reject  such  things  as  have  no  sP'"t"a    We  >" 
them    ver.   2  ;  that  truth   wherein   is  life,  and 
whereby  is  conjunction,  will  be   given  by  the 
Lord!  vers.  3.  I,  that  those  w-iU  draw  near  to 
the  Lord,  who  did  not  know  Him  be  ore  vers^ 
=;    6;  concerning  repentance,  ver.  7;  that  they 
do  not  know  the  way  whereby  there  >«  .salvation 
vers  8,  9 ;  that  it  is  through  the  coming  of  the 
Lord,  ;er;.  10,  n  ;  that  by  that  alone  there  - 
heavenly  happiness,  ver.  12;  and  '"^tead  of  ^^'^ 
and   the   false,  there    are    good   and   truth  to 

^'cS'TvL  That  the  Lord  the  Saviour  will 
rome  ver  I  •  happy  is  he  who  accounts  as  holy 
lieunlon  of  thr'^ivine  and  the  Human,  and 
also  that  of  the  Lord  vvith  the  church  ver.  2, 
nor  let  any  one  believe  that  he  is  separated  from 
the  Lord,  ver.  3  ;  that  strangers  who  esteem  that 

preference  to  others,  vers.  4,  ^  ,  ctiiv.i 
also  who  are  in  falsities  from  ignorance,  are  to 
be  introduced,  and  that  their  worship  will  be 
accepted,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that  the  rest  also  are  to 
be  brought  hither,  vers.  8,  9  ;  because  they  have 
been  led  astray  by  those  who  are  in  ev.l  lus  s 
vers.  10,  11;  and  who  covet  nothing  else  but 
to  be  insane  amid  falsities,  ver.  12. 

Chap  LVII.  That  truth  and  good  and  lite 
are  no  longer  in  them,  vers.  1,2;  because  they 
have  falsified  and  adulterated  them,  ver.  3  ;  those 
speak  against  the  Divine  (ver.  4),  who  love  a  1 
falsities  whatsoever,  and  destroy  all  truths  what- 
soever (ver.  5),  and  worship  those  things  which 
are  from  self-intelligence  (ver.  6),  and  extol  the 


24 


ISAIAH. 


ISAIAH. 


25 


If 
II' 


doctrine  thence  ev^en  as  to  [institute]  worship 
[according  to  it],  ver.  7  ;  and  who  have  pubHshed 
it  before  all,  and  have  extended  it  to  falsities  of 
every  kind,  ver.  8  ;  and  call  them  heavenly  goods 
and  truths,  and  adore  them  with  a  lowering 
down  of  the  whole  [body],  ver.  9 ;  that  they 
have  not  withdrawn  [their  doctrine],  because  it 
proceeded  from  self-intelligence,  ver.  10 ;  and 
indeed  for  this  reason,  because  they  did  not 
consult  the  Lord,  Who  would  have  taught  them 
(vers.  II,  12),  that  falsities  will  destroy  them  ;  it 
is  otherwise  with  those  who  love  the  Lord,  that 
He  may  teach  truths  and  remove  falsities,  vers. 
13,  14  ;  that  the  Lord  does  this  with  the  humble 
in  heart,  ver.  1 5  ;  that  He  cannot  do  this  for 
those  who  are  wise  from  self,  vers.  16,  17  ;  but  for 
those  who  are  grieved  at  their  self,  vers.  18,  19  ; 
neither  can  He  do  it  with  those  who  only 
produce  evils  and  falsities  from  their  natural, 
from  whom  such  evils  and  falsities  are  never 
removed,  vers.  20,  21. 

Chap.  LVHL  Concerning  the  iniquity  of 
the  old  church,  which  is  to  be  disclosed,  ver.  i  ; 
they  are  like  those  who  love  truth,  ver.  2  ;  and 
like  those  that  turn  themselves,  ver.  3  ;  but  they 
turn  themselves  from  an  evil  principle,  ver.  4 ; 
that  conversion  does  not  consist  in  speaking 
devoutly,  but  in  shunning  evils,  vers.  5,  6 ;  and 
in  practising  charity,  ver.  7  ;  then  they  will  have 
truths  in  abundance,  and  the  Lord  will  be  with 
them,  vers.  8-1 1  ;  thus  the  church  will  be  with 
them,  and  they  will  restore  all  things  belonging 
to  the  church,  ver.  12  ;  if  they  esteem  the  union 
of  the  Lord  with  the  church  holy,  that  then  they 
shall  come  into  heaven,  vers.  13,  14. 


Chap.  LIX.  That  the  Lord  hears  all  things, 
and  can  do  all  things,  but  that  falsities  and  evils 
obstruct,   vers,    i,    2  ;    that    truths    have   been 
falsified  by  them,  whence  arise  evils  of  life  and 
falsities  of  doctrine,  vers.  3,  4  ;  that  they  devise 
such  things  as  captivate  and  deceive,  and  after- 
wards kill,  ver.  5  ;   that  the  things  of  doctrine 
and  of  life  are  with  them  of  no  use  whatever, 
ver.  6  ;  they  are  eager  to  pervert,  whence  comes 
vastation,  ver.  7 ;  whosoever  follows  them  loses 
the  truths  of  the  church  [which  are  with]  himself, 
ver.  8  ;  hence  it  is  that  they  are  in  falsities,  and 
in  the  midst  of  light  see  nothing,  vers.  9,  10  ; 
thence  there  results  no  salvation,  ver.  1 1,  because 
there   are   nothing   but   evils,  together   with   a 
turning  away  from  truths,  and   thus  from   the 
Lord,  vers.  12-15  ;  inasmuch  as  there  was  not 
any  one  in  the  truth,  nor  any  one  with  the  Lord, 
therefore   He  alone   out   of  the   Divine   Truth 
fought  by  His  own    power,  vers.  16,  17;   from 
vengeance  as  it  were,  ver.  18  ;  wherefore  Divine 
worship  belongs  to  Him  alone,  because  redemp- 
tion is  from  Him,  vers.  19,  20  ;  and  that  from  this 
Divine  is  all  the  truth  of  the  church  to  eternity, 

ver.  2 1 . 

Chap.  LX.  The  Lord's  advent  with  Divine 
Truth,  when  there  is  nothing  excepting  the  false 
and  the  evil  of  the  false,  vers.  1,2;  that  the 
Divine  is  only  in  the  Lord,  ver.  2  ;  that  persons 
will  draw  near  to  Him  in  great  numbers  from  all 
parts,  even  those  who  are  external,  vers.  3-5  ; 
who  will  worship  the  Lord  from  good  and  truth, 
vers.  6,  7  ;  that  those  will  draw  near  who  are  in 
the  shade  of  truth,  ver.  8  ;  that  the  truths  of  the 
church  and  the  church  itself  will  be  among  them, 


i 


26 


ISAIAH. 


ISAIAH. 


27 


m 


vers.  9,  10  ;  that  they  will  continually  draw  near 
for  the  sake  of  salvation,  vers.  1 1,  12  ;  that  those 
who  are  spiritually  moral  will  draw  near,  ver.  13  ; 
also  those  who  did  not  know  the  Lord  before, 
ver.  14;  who  will  learn  spiritual  truths  from  the 
Lord,  vers.  15,  16;  that  the  spiritual  natural 
will  be  theirs,  ver.  17  ;  there  will  no  longer  be 
any  perversion  of  truth  and  good,  ver.  18  ;  nor 
the  love  of  evil  and  the  false,  but  there  will  be 
the  love  of  the  Lord  (ver.  19),  and  indeed  to 
eternity  (ver.  20),  in  heaven  with  increasing 
intelligence,  vers.  21,  22  ;  these  things  will  take 
place  when  the  Lord  shall  come,  ver.  22. 

ClIAP.  LXI.  Concerning  the  Lord's  advent, 
for  the  purpose  of  saving  those  who  are  in  the 
ignorance  of  the  truth  and  in  the  desire  thereof; 
also  when  the  judgment  will  take  place,  vers. 
1-3  ;  that  then  the  things  of  the  church  which 
had  perished  will  be  restored,  ver.  4  ;  [namely,] 
the  externals  of  the  church,  ver.  5  ;  the  internals 
of  the  church  (ver.  6),  more  than  ever  before, 
ver.  7  ;  that  through  their  truths  and  goods 
there  will  be  conjunction,  ver.  8  ;  and  this 
conjunction  shall  be  acknowledged,  ver.  9  ; 
that  such  things  appertaining  to  the  church 
will  exist   when    the    Lord    shall    come,    vers. 

10,  II. 

Chap.  LXI  I.  Concerning  the  Lord's  advent, 
and  the  quality  of  the  church  at  that  time  ; 
that  a  church  will  exist  which  will  acknowledge 
the  Lord,  in  which  there  will  be  the  very  truths 
of  heaven,  and  indeed  more  than  ever  before, 
vers.  1-3  ;  that  they  [the  members  of  that 
church]  shall  not  be  separated  from  the  Lord 
as  heretofore,  but  shall  be  conjoined  with  Him, 


vers.  4,  5  ;  that  this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
even  until  it  will  take  place,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that 
then  those  will  not  have  the  truths  of  the 
Word,  who  falsify  them,  but  those  who  receive 
them,  vers.  8,  9;  that  a  preparation  will  take 
place  (ver.  10),  and  it  will  be  announced  that 
the  Lord  will  come,  vers.  10,  11  ;  and  that  that 
church  will  be  from  Him,  ver.  12. 

Chap.  LXHL  Concerning  the  Lord,  and 
His  combats.  The  Lord  as  to  Divine  Truth 
or  the  Word,  out  of  which  is  His  Divine  power, 
ver.  I  ;  that  the  Word  has  been  utterly  adul- 
terated and  destroyed,  ver.  2  ;  that  there  was 
not  any  one  in  truths,  and  that  therefore  the 
Lord  alone  fought  and  conquered,  in  order  that 
salvation  might  be  brought  to  the  faithful, 
vers.  3-6  ;  that  this  was  done  out  of  mercy,  in 
order  that  those  who  are  willing  to  receive  the 
truth  might  be  saved  by  Him,  vers.  7,  8  ;  and 
that  out  of  Divine  Love,  He  might  lead  them, 
ver.  9  ;  that  those  who  were  formerly  of  His 
church  turned  themselves  away,  ver.  10;  that 
nevertheless,  before  that  church  had  existed.  He 
led  men,  and  protected  them  in  the  midst  of 
hell,  vers.  11-14  ;  a  prayer  to  the  Lord  that 
He  would  have  mercy,  because  He  alone  has 
redeemed,  vers.  15,  16;  that  otherwise  they 
would  have  perished,  and  hell  would  have  ruled, 
vers.  17,  18;  that  when  the  Lord  comes  there 
will  be  power,  ver.  19. 

Chap.  LXIV.  That  when  the  Lord  comes 
with  Divine  power.  He  causes  the  infernals  to 
perish,  vers.  1,2;  that  this  was  neither  heard 
of,  nor  done  before,  ver.  3  ;  that  thus  He  saves 
the    faithful,    ver.   4;  that    all  are   in  sins,  and 


28 


ISAIAH. 


ISAIAH. 


29 


none  can  be  saved  unless  He  comes,  vers.  5,  6  ; 
when  nevertheless  all  were  created  by  Him, 
ver.  7  ;  [a  prayer]  that  therefore  He  would  have 
respect  to  them,  ver.  8  ;  when  all  the  things  of 
the  church  are  vastated,  vers.  9,  10  ;  the  Lord 
cannot  endure  this,  vers.  11,  12. 
[N.B.  •/;/  tJie  above  explanation  of  C\\di^.  LXIV., 

vers.  I,  2  ansiver  to  vers.   1-3  in  the  English 

Bible;  ver.  3  anszuers  to  vcv.  4;  and  vers.  11, 

1 2  anszuer  to  ver.  12.] 

Chap.  LXV.  That  the  Lord  had  been 
present  with  those  who  are  against  Him,  who  are 
in  direful  loves  of  the  false  and  evil,  and  who 
reject  Him,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  they  will  perish  on 
account  of  their  contradictory  worship,  vers. 
6,  7  ;  but  that  nevertheless  not  all  the  things 
of  the  church  will  perish,  because  a  church 
will  have  its  rise,  vers.  8-10;  but  that  those 
who  have  perverted  the  Word  will  perish  from 
falsities,  vers.  11,  12;  that  they  will  become 
wretched,  and  others  happy,  vers.  13,  14;  that 
they  will  be  conjoined  to  the  Lord,  vers.  15,  16; 
that  the  Lord  will  establish  a  new  church,  vers. 
17,  18,  in  which  will  be  all  goods  and  truths, 
consequently  all  things  of  heaven,  vers.  19-21  ; 
and  that  this  church  will  not  perish,  vers.  22,  23  ; 
that  the  Lord  will  teach  (ver.  24),  that  falsities 
and  evils  will  no  longer  destroy,  ver.  25. 

ClIAP.  LXVI.  That  heaven  and  the  church 
are  with  those  who  live  in  humility,  and  who 
live  according  to  the  commandments,  vers.  1,2; 
it  is  otherwise  with  those  who  have  perverted  all 
worship  into  evil,  ver.  3  ;  that  retribution  shall 
be  made  to  them,  because  they  have  not  obeyed, 
ver.  4 ;  that    those    who  are   out  of  the  church 


will  obey,  and  will  be  received  in  their  stead, 
ver.  5  ;  the  destruction  of  the  wicked,  ver.  6  ; 
that  before  they  perish,  the  church  will  be 
established  among  others,  vers.  7,  8  ;  and  it 
shall  be  established,  ver.  9;  that  they  will 
receive  the  Divine  truth  with  joy,  vers.  10,  11  ; 
that  all  goods  and  truths  will  be  theirs,  vers. 
12-14;  that  ruin  will  fall  upon  those  who  are 
against  the  former,  vers.  14,  I5  ;  and  they  will 
perish  (ver.  16),  who  have  perverted  the  holy 
things  of  the  church,  ver.  17;  that  they  will 
draw  near  to  the  Lord  from  all  parts  (ver.  18), 
from  every  religion,  ver.  19;  they  will  be  in 
every  truth  of  doctrine  appertaining  to  the 
church,  ver.  20  ;  and  in  the  good  thereof,  ver. 
21  ;  that  those  things  which  are  of  heaven  and 
the  church  will  abide  with  them,  ver.  22 ;  that 
they  will  continually  worship  the  Lord,  ver.  23  ; 
that  those  who  have  rejected  Him  will  perpetu- 
ally abide  in  their  falsities  and  evils,  ver.  24. 


JEREMIAH. 


3^ 


<  i 


JEREMIAH. 

Chap.  I.  The  perverted  state  of  the  church, 
vers.  1-3  ;  concerning  the  Lord,  who  is  [repre- 
sented] there  [by]  Jeremiah,  that  He  will  be 
born  in  order  to  teach  all  men  Divine  Truth, 
vers.  4-8  ;  that  He  will  teach  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  church  out  of  His  Divine,  and 
will  destroy  falsities  and  evils,  vers.  9,  10;  that 
the  truths  of  every  good  had  been  given  them 
through  the  Word,  vers,  ii,  12;  but  that  they 
had  perverted  them,  ver.  13;  whence  there 
arose  falsities  of  every  kind  against  the  truths 
of  the  church,  vers.  14,  15;  and  thence  a  con- 
tradictory worship,  ver.  16;  that  the  Lord  will 
grant  them  to  fight  against  Him,  and  that  they 
will  be  subdued,  because  with  the  Lord  is  the 

Divine,  vers.  17-19. 

Chap.  H.  Concerning  the  church  which  has 
been  instituted  among  the  Ancients,  and  concern- 
ing its  primitive  state,  that  it  was  defended  from 
falsities  and  evils,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  from  no  cause 
they  departed  from  Him  who  had  led  and  pro- 
tected them  (vers.  4-6),  and  who  had  taught  them 
all  things  of  the  church,  which,  nevertheless  by 
their  turning  aside  they  perverted,  the  truths  as 
well  as  the  goods,  vers.  7,  8  ;  that  still  He  will 
teach  amid  difficulty,  ver.  9 ;  that  no  nation  has 
changed  its  religion,  as  they  have  done,  vers.  10, 


11;  it  is  dreadful  that  they  should  have  rejected 
the  Lord  and  fabricated  for  themselves  falsities 
of  doctrine,  vers.   12,   13;  wherefore  the  church 
and   its  doctrine  are  laid  waste  (vers.   14,    15), 
through  falsities  originating  in  the  natural  man, 
ver.  16;  that  this  has  taken  place  because  they 
have    rejected     the    Lord    (ver.     17),     through 
scientifics   and    reasonings,  ver.    18;    that    they 
draw  punishments  down   upon  themselves,  be- 
cause they  have  separated  themselves  from  the 
Lord,  and  worshiped  infernal   things,  vers.    19, 
20  ;    when  yet  genuine  truths  had   been   given 
to  them,  and  still   they  became  such,  ver.  21  ; 
howsoever  in  externals  they  carry  on  a  worship 
similar  to  that  [from  genuine  truths],  that  in- 
wardly they  are  nevertheless  infernals,  vers.  22, 
23  ;  that  they  crave  to  be  in  falsities  and  evils, 
and  that  they  shun  truths  and  goods,  vers.  24, 
25  ;    that    evils    and    falsities    constitute    their 
worship,  vers.  26,  27  ;  that  this  is  the  case  with 
all,  ver.  28  ;  that  they  are  not  willing  to  return, 
although  chastised,  vers.  29,  30 ;  that  neverthe- 
less they  were   not  forsaken   by  the  Lord,  but 
that  they  have  forsaken  Him,  vers.  31,  32  ;  that 
they  struggle  to  confirm  those  [evils  and  falsities] 
by  falsifications  of  the  Word,  vers.  33,  34  ;  that 
they  have  also  confirmed  them  through  reason- 
ings originating  in   the    natural   man,  ver.   36  ; 
that  nevertheless  their  confirmations  are  of  no 

avail,  ver.  37. 

Chap.  HI.  Concerning  the  spiritual  church, 
or  the  truths  of  the  church  ;  that  they  have 
turned  aside  and  have  falsified  the  truths,  vers. 
I,  2;  that  they  did  not  wish  to  understand 
truths,  ver.  3  ;  that  they  only  acknowledged  the 


32 


JEREMIAH. 


Word  outwardly  in  the  letter,  yet  did  not  abide 
with  the  Word,  but  with  falses,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that 
the  church,  as  to  truths,  has  falsified  these,  and 
was  unwilling  to  be  reformed,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that 
the  celestial  church,  or  the  church  as  to  goods, 
has   done   the   same   thing,    that   even    as   the 
former  falsified  truths,  so  the  latter  adulterated 
goods,  vers.  7-9  ;  that  they  worship  the  falses  of 
evil,  and  pervert  goods  still  more  than  truths,  vers. 
10,  11  ;  an  exhortation  to  reject  the  false  and  to 
receive  the  truth,  in  order  that  there  may  be  con- 
junction and  a  church,  vers.  12-14;  and  then  there 
will  be  knowledge,  ver.  1 5  ;  that  when  the  Lord 
shall  come,  there  will  no  more  be  the  representa- 
tive of  the  church,  but  a  church  where  the  Lord 
Himself  will  be  in  the  place  of  the  former,  vers. 
16,   17;  that  then  truth  and  good  will  make  a 
one,  ver.   18;   concerning  those  who  will  draw 
near,  that  they  will  be  adopted  as  sons  by  the 
Lord,  ver.  19  ;  but  that  the  church  has  become 
perverted,  vers.   20,    21  ;    the   acknowledgment 
and  confession  of  those  who  will  be  of  the  new 
church,  that  they  are  in  falsities  and  evils,  vers. 

22-25. 

Chap.  IV.  An  exhortation  to  desist  from 
evils,  and  to  acknowledge  the  Lord,  from  Whom 
those  who  are  in  goods  and  truths  shall  have 
salvation,  vers.  1,2;  that  unless  they  desist  and 
become  converted,  they  will  utterly  perish,  vers. 
3,  4  ;  that  those  who  shall  acknowledge,  will  be 
removed  during  the  continuance  of  the  destruc- 
tion, vers.  5,  6  ;  because  a  desolation  as  to  all 
things  belonging  to  the  church  is  at  hand,  ver. 
7  ;  which  does  not  stop  on  account  of  external 
mourning,  ver.  8  ;  nor  on  account  of  complaints 


JEREMIAH. 


33 


1 


that  they  perish,  when  yet  it  is  said  in  the  Word 
that  they  shall  be  saved,  vers.  9,  10;  the  answer 
is  given  that  they  are  not  willing  to  acknowledge 
and  receive,  vers.  11,  12  ;  that  falsities  break  in, 
ver.  13  ;  concerning  the  corruption  of  the  church, 
vers.  14,  1 5,  as  to  doctrine,  ver.  16,  as  to  the  Word, 
ver.  17;  a  lamentation  over  those  things,  vers. 
18-21  ;  that  there  is  no  longer  any  understand- 
ing of  truth,  ver.  22  ;  that  all  things  of  the  church 
have  been  destroyed,  insomuch  that  not  anythmg 
remains,  vers.  22-27  ;  and  that  there  is  no  church, 
vers.  28,  29  ;  that  the  things  of  the  church  can- 
not by  any  means  be  restored  among  them,  ver. 
30  ;  the  despair  of  those  of  whom  a  new  church 
will  be  formed,  ver.  31.  ,     .       1 

Chap.  V.  That  there  is  no  truth  in  the 
doctrine,  nor  in  the  church  ;  and  that  if  they 
believe,  what  they  believe  is  falsity,  vers.  1,2; 
*  they  were  urged  by  punishments,  but  still  have 
not  received,  ver.  3  ;  that  reception  is  not  due  to 
simplicity,  but  to  application  and  industry,  vers. 
4,  5  ;  therefore  all  falsities  and  the  evils  of  the 
false  have  rushed  in,  ver.  6  ;  they  have  rejected 
all  mercy  because  they  have  perverted  all  the 
truths  and  goods  which  had  been  given  them 
in  great  abundance,  vers.  7,  8  ;  wherefore  they 
must  needs  perish,  vers.  9,  10  ;  for,  because  they 
have  departed  from  the  Lord,  they  have  acknow- 
ledged evils  and  falsities  as  goods  and  truths, 
vers.  II,  12;  and  they  have  annihilated  the 
Word,  ver.  13;  wherefore  infernal  evil  will 
invade  them,  and  this  will  further  destroy  all 
the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  vers.  14-17  ; 
but  not  as  yet  wholly,  ver.  18;  that  this  has 
happened  to  them  because  they  have  forsaken 

C 


I 


34 


JEREMIAH. 


the  Lord,  vers.  19,  20  ;  when  nevertheless  they 
arc  able  to  know  that  the  Lord  alone  can  do 
all  things,  still  they  are  not  willing  to  know 
that  He  Himself  is  God,  from  Whom  are  all 
truths  and  goods,  vers.  21-24;  that  this  is, 
because  they  delight  in  perverting  and  deceivmg, 
vers.  25-27  ;  and  this  is  the  reason  why  they  are 
held  in  esteem,  vers.  27,  28  ;  they  must  needs 
perish,  ver.  29  ;  because  all  goods  and  truths  from 
primaries  to  ultimates  are  in  such  a  manner 
perverted,  and  likewise  because  all  from  the 
highest  to  the  lowest  act  thus,  vers.  30,  31. 

ClIAP.  VI.  Concerning  those  who  have  con- 
junction with  the  Lord  in  the  ultimate  heaven, 
who  are  the  sons  of  Benjamin.     That  the  church 
perishes  with  them  through  falsities  of  evil,  vers. 
I,  2;  that  they  have  no  longer  any  truth  and 
good,  but  the  false    and    evil   instead,  whereby 
they  are  destroyed,  vers.  3-5  ;  that  the  church 
through  these  falsities  and  evils  is  destroyed  with 
them,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that  there  are  still  some  truths 
[a  warning],  lest  they  lose  them,  vers.  8,  9  ;  yet 
they    do    not    hearken,    ver.    10;   wherefore    all 
things  are  being  destroyed,  ver.  1 1  ;  others  are 
thus   received  in  their   stead,   ver.    12;  because 
everything  is  perverted    there,  so  that  there  is 
no    protection   against    falsities,    vers.    13,    14; 
which  they  do  not  acknowledge  to  be  falsities, 
ver.  15;   and   they  reject  truths,  vers.    16,    17; 
wherefore  ruin  awaits  them,  vers.   18,  19;  hence 
the  works  of  their  worship  are  of  no  value,  ver. 
20;    that    destruction    awaits    them,    ver.    21, 
through     falsities,     from    which     they    reason 
against  the  truths  of  the  church,  vers.  22,  23  ; 
concerning  those  who  are  separated  [from  them], 


! 


I 


! 


JEREMIAH. 


35 


and  mourn  over  them,  vers.  24-26  ;  that  the 
perverse  have  been  tried,  and  were  found  to  be 
incapable  of  any  restoration,  vers.  27-30. 

Chap.  VH.  Concerning  those  in  the  ultimate 
heaven  with  whom  the  church  is  as    to  good  ; 
[an  exhortation]  made  to   them,   vers.    I,  2,  to 
look  to  truths   and    goods,   ver.    3  ;    that   they 
should  not  believe  that  the  church  is  with  them, 
ver    4,  unless  they  live    according  to  the  com- 
mandments, and  do  not  violate  the  Word,  vers. 
5,  6  ;  that  truths  and  goods  do  not  constitute 
the  church,  ver.  7,  so  long  as  the  life  is  contrary 
to    the    commandments,    the    church    has    no 
worship,  vers.  8-10;  that  the  Lord's  church  is 
not  with   those   who   profane  holy  things,  ver. 
1 1  ;  that    the     church    here,    as    elsewhere,    is 
destroyed  by  profanation,   vers.     12-15;    inter- 
cession avails   nothing,    ver.    16;  because   it    is 
certain  that  they  profane  the  truths  and  goods 
©f  heaven,  vers.  17-19;  ^^nce  the  destruction  of 
all  ver.  20;  that  they  rely  on  the  externals  ot 
woVship,  which  are  of  no  account,  because  they 
have  no  internals  of  worship,  vers.  21-24;  that 
they   have  obstinately    rejected  internals,  even 
from  the  beginning,  vers.  25,  26;  since  reforma- 
tion is  in    vain,  the  whole    of  their  worship  is 
rejected,  because  they  profane  all  things  of  the 
church,  vers.  27-31  i  that  they  will  be  cast  into 
hell    where  there  is  nothing   but  the  false  and 
evil!  vers.  32,   33 ;    thus   that   the   church   will 

perish,  ver.  34.  c  ^    ^u     -^^ 

Ch^p.  VHI.  That  the  profaners  of  truth  will 
be  cast  into  hell,  and  abide  in  their  profanations, 
vers  I,  2;  that  all  that  remains  with  them  will 
also' perish,  ver.  3  ;  that  they  are  such  that  they 


^ 


<r' 


36 


JEREMIAH. 


cannot  be  converted  and  brought  back,  vers. 
4-6 ;  that  they  are  not  willing  to  know  any 
truth  from  the  Word,  but  reject  it,  vers.  7-9 ; 
wherefore  the  things  which  are  with  them  will 
be  given  to  others,  ver.  10;  that  they  defend 
their  falsities,  and  declare  them  to  be  truths  of 
the  church,  and  say  that  they  are  not  willing 
that  t  should  be  otherwise,  vers.  11,  12  ;  wherc- 
foie  as  there  is  no  longer  anything  of  truth  and 
good  remaining,  they  will  perish,  ver.  13;  they 
have  recourse  to  the  Word,  but  in  vain,  vers,  14, 
15  ;  then  the  fallacies  of  the  sensual  man,  and 
reasonings  thence,  will  destroy  them  and  infect 
them  with  poison,  vers.  16,  17;  a  reciprocal 
grief  and  lamentation,  that  the  time  when  a 
new  church  can  be  formed  of  others,  is  so  long 
delayed,  vers.  18-23. 

[N.B.  Ver.  23  of  Chap.  VIII.,  according  to  tJic 
author's  division,  is  ver.  i  ^Chap.  IX.  accord- 
in  q  to  the  English  division.     Therefore  ail  the 
verses  of  the  following  Chap.  IX.  7nust  be  read 
as  one  in  advance  ;  i.e.,  vers,  i,  2  must  be  read 
vers.  2,3;  and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  chapter?)^ 
Chap.     IX.    That    in    the    church    there    is 
nothing  but  what    is    falsified    and  thence  evil, 
because  they  depart  from  the  Lord,  vers.  1,2; 
that  one  falsity  is  derived  from    another   even 
until  there   is  nothing  but  what  is  false,  vers. 
3-5  ;  when  they  are  taught,  they  pretend  that 
they  are  willing,  but  still  they  are  not,  vers.  6, 
7  ;  will  they  not  perish  ?  ver.  8  ;  grief  on  account 
of  the  destruction  of  all    things  of  the  church, 
even  so  that  nothing  is  left,  vers.  9-1 1  ;  because 
they  have  rejected  the  Word  and  obeyed  their 
own  lusts,  therefore  they  are  in  the  falsities  of 


JEREMIAH. 


37 


evil,  vers.  12-14;  wherefore  they  will  perish  on 
account  of  evils  and  the  falsities  thence,  ver.  1 5  ; 
a  lamentation  over  the  laying  waste,  vers.  16-18 ; 
a  lamentation  that  destruction  results  thence, 
vers.  19,  20;  because  they  are  in  infernal  evil 
and  the  false,  ver.  21  ;  that  it  may  be  known 
that  the  whole  of  truth  and  good,  and  thence 
the  whole  of  power  and  wisdom,  is  from  the 
acknowledgment  of  the  Lord,  vers.  22,  23  ;  the 
coming  of  the  Lord  to  judgment  upon  all  who 
are  in  externals  without  internals,  vers.  24,  25. 
\^See  N.B.  above^ 

Chap.  X.  [An  exhortation]  that  those  should 
not  be  feared,  who  from  self-intelligence  and 
through  cunning  and  artifices  are  desirous  to 
prevail,  vers,  i,  2  ;  a  description  of  the  manner 
by  which  they  cause  evil  to  appear  as  good,  and 
themselves  to  appear  as  powerful,  vers.  3-5  ; 
when  nevertheless  the  Lord  alone  has  power, 
vers.  6,  7;  that  in  order  to  effect  this,  they 
misuse  the  Word,  vers.  8,  9  ;  when  nevertheless 
the  Lord  alone  reigns,  ver.  10;  and  that  those 
who  do  not  acknowledge  Him,  vanish  away,  ver. 
1 1  ;  that  all  truth  is  from  the  Lord,  vers.  12,  13  ; 
that  self-intelligence  is  absolutely  of  no  account, 
and  that  it  will  perish,  vers.  14,  15  ;  it  is  other- 
wise with  the  church  which  trusts  in  the  Lord, 
ver.  16;  the  preparation  of  the  latter  during  the 
destruction  of  the  former,  vers.  17,  18;  grief  on 
account  of  the  turning  aside  of  the  church  from 
the  Lord,  and  its  vastation,  vers.  19-21;  their 
downfall,  ver.  22  ;  a  prayer  to  the  Lord  lest  they 
perish  together  with  the  wicked,  vers.  23-25. 

Chap.  XI.  That  they  should  keep  the  com- 
mandments and  acknowledge  the  Lord,  which 


38 


JEREMIAH. 


is  the  covenant,  vers.  1-3,  which  was  with  them 
when  they  were  reformed,  ver.  4  ;  that  through 
this  covenant  every  good  and  truth  of  the  church 
is  theirs,  vers.  5,6  ;  that  this  was  often  told  them, 
but  they  would  not  obey,  vers.  7,  8  ;  but  they  all 
did  the  contrary,  and  acknowledged  another 
God,  vers. 9,  10  ;  that  therefore  there  is  no  help  for 
them,  because  they  all  love  falsities  and  worship 
other  gods,  vers.  11-13;  intercession  will  not  avail, 
ver.  14;  that  they  have  profaned  the  church,  and  its 
good  and  truth,  vers.  15-17  ;  that  this  is  evident 
from  the  fact  of  their  delivering  up  the  Lord  to 
death,  vers.  18,  19  ;  that  therefore  retribution  will 
overtake  them  ver.  20  ;  that  they  are  not  willing 
to  hear  of  the  Lord,  ver  21  ;  that  they  will  perish 
by  falsities  at  the  day  of  judgment,  vers.  22,  23. 

Chap.  XII.  The  church  which  is  in  expectancy 
of  the  Lord  asks,  why  do  the  impious  flourish  ? 
vers.  I,  2  ;  that  He  may  come,  and  that  the 
wicked  may  be  removed,  ver.  3  ;  because  there 
are  no  longer  any  truths  and  goods  with  them, 
ver.  4  ;  that  they  are  inflated  by  self-intelligence, 
ver.  5  ;  and  are  not  willing  any  more  to  know, 
ver.  6  ;  that  the  church  where  the  Word  is,  turns 
against  the  Lord,  and  has  embraced  falsities, 
whence  it  has  become  entirely  desolated  and 
vastated,  vers.  7-12  ;  that  goods  are  turned  into 
evils,  ver.  13  ;  that  therefore  they  will  be  expelled 
[from  the  church],  and  others  received  in  their 
place,  of  whom  a  church  will  be  formed,  vers. 
14,  15  ;  that  they  will  remain  so  long  as  they 
acknowledge  the  Lord,  vers.  16,  17. 

Chap.  XIII.  By  the  linen  girdle  is  represented 
thatthe  truth  of  thechurch  will  successively  perish 
through   reasonings   originating  in  the  natural 


JEREMIAH. 


39 


man,  vers.  1-7  ;  that  the  like  has  taken  place  m 
the  church  where  the  Word  is,  where  they  have 
departed  from  the  Lord,  and  hence  from  truths, 
vers    8-1 1  ;  and  where  afterwards  falsities  have 
taken  the  place  of  truths,  vers.   12,   13  ;  whence 
comes    destruction,   ver.    14  ;  that   they    should 
take  heed,  lest  the  merely  false  take  the  place 
of  truth,  vers.   15,  16  ;  grief  on  account  thereof, 
ver   17;  it  may  be  seen  that  all  the  truth  of  the 
Word  perishes,  vers.  18,  19 ;  that  there  are  falsities 
in  place  of  the  same,  ver.  20 ;  that  hence  ruin 
is  at  hand,  ver.  21  ;  the  reason  is,  because  they 
arc   inwardly   wicked,   and    therefore   are   also 
becoming   outwardly   wicked,   ver.    22  ;  that   it 
cannot  be   otherwise,   ver.    23  ;  wherefore   ruin 
comes  on  account  of  their  having  forsaken  the 
Lord,  and  that  from  this  cause  they  are  in  falsi- 
ties, vers.  24,  25  ;  wherefore  the  interiors  which 
are'evil,  will  be  laid  open,  vers.  26,  27. 

Chap  XIV.  That  there  is  an  entire  failure  ot 
truth  in  the  church,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  he  who  seeks 
does  not  find  it,  vers.  4-6 ;  a  prayer  to  the  Lord 
that  He  should  have  mercy,  vers.  7-9  ;  an  answer 
is  made,  that  they  have  turned  aside,  ver.  10  ; 
that  therefore  no  attention  is  paid  to  their 
prayer,  nor  to  their  worship,  vers,  il,  12;  that 
they  are  told  flatteringly  that  there  is  no  lack 
and  no  desolation  of  the  truth,  ver.  13;  that 
this  is  due  to  their  doctrine  of  the  false  which 
will  perish,  and  together  with  it  those  who  live 
according  to  this  doctrine,  vers.  14-19;  gnef  at 
the  fact  that  there  is  no  truth  either  in  the 
church  or  in  doctrine,  vers.  17,  18;  a  complaint 
on  this  ground,  ver.  19  ;  a  prayer  for  the  above, 
vers.  20-22. 


40 


JEREMIAH. 


ClIAP.  XV.  An  answer  is  made  that  no  inter- 
cession for  them  can  be  of  any  avail,  ver.  i  ; 
that  they  will  be  cast  into  hell,  where  are  falsities 
and  evils  of  every  kind,  vers.  2,  3  ;  that  they  will 
be  expelled  from  the  church,  vers.  4,  5  ;  because 
they  have  turned  aside,  ver.  6 ;  that  they  do  not 
have  any  truth,  ver.  7 ;  since  they  have  no  truth, 
therefore  they  have  the  false,  ver.  8  ;  that  the 
church  has  ceased  among  them,  vers.  9,  10  ;  that 
at  the  time  of  judgment  destruction  will  come 
upon  them,  ver.  1 1  ;  that  they  will  be  destroyed 
by  the  falsities  originating  in  the  natural  man, 
wherefore  they  will  not  have  any  truths  from 
the  Word  ;  that  these  will  be  taken  away  from 
them,  vers.  12-14.  Concerning  the  Lord,  and 
concerning  His  combats  from  Divine  Truth, 
vers.  15,  16;  that  He  is  grieved  on  account  of 
their  falsities,  vers.  17,  18  ;  that  He  will  gain  a 
victory  over  them,  vers.  19-21. 

Chap.  XVI.  That  this  church  has  no  conjunc- 
tion with  the  Lord,  because  no  truths  and  no 
goods  are  in  it,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  they  must  needs 
be  cast  into  hell,  ver.  4 ;  that  no  pity  can  be 
shown  them,  vers.  5-7  ;  because  no  good  and  no 
truth  can  be  received  by  them,  ver.  S ;  that  all 
conjunction  with  the  Lord  has  perished  with 
them,  ver.  9  ;  that  the  cause  of  this  is,  their 
having  turned  aside  from  worshipping  the  Lord  ; 
wherefore  their  worship  is  not  the  worship  of 
God,  vers.  10,  11  ;  hence  every  one  desires  to  be 
wise  from  self,  ver.  12  ;  for  this  reason  they  will 
be  in  hell,  ver.  13  ;  that  others  will  be  called  by 
the  Lord  to  the  church,  vers.  14,  15  ;  those  who 
are  natural,  as  well  as  those  who  are  rational, 
ver.  16;  that  retribution  shall  be  made  to  those 


JEREMIAH. 


41 


who  had  previously  profaned  the  church,  vers. 
17,  18  ;  that  those  of  whom  the  church  will  be 
formed,  will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  vers.  19-21. 
Chap.  XVH.  That  in  their  internals  prevails 
[the  principle]  of  worshipping  only  things  ex- 
ternal, vers.  1,2;  that  all  true  scientifics  will  be 
taken  away,  ver.  3,  not  as  yet;  but  that  they 
will  come  into  hell,  ver.  4  ;  that  on  account  of 
their  trust  in  themselves,  they  do  not  perceive 
anything  of  truth  and  good,  vers.  5,  6;  and  con- 
versely, that  those  whose  trust  is  in  the  Lord 
always  have  good  and  truth,  vers.  7,  8  ;  that  the 
Lord  knows  what  lies  inwardly  hid,  howsoever 
the  external  may  appear,  vers.  9,  10;  that  the 
truths  which  they  learn  are  not  of  any  use  to 
them,  ver.  1 1  ;  that  the  Lord  is  heaven  and  the 
church,  wherefore  those  who  depart  from  Him 
are  condemned,  vers.  12,13;  a  prayer  to  the  Lord, 
and  an  acknowledgment  that  the  wicked  will 
be  removed,  vers.  14-18;  the  Lord  [speaking]  to 
those  who  are  in  externals,  vers.  19,  20 ;  that 
they  shall  acknowledge  His  Divine,  which  is  the 
Sabbath,  and  that  they  shall  not  violate  it,  vers. 
21-24;  that  then  they  shall  have  an  under- 
standing of  the  Word,  ver.  25  ;  and  that  then 
their  worship  will  be  from  truths,  ver.  26  ;  that 
if  they  will  not  acknowledge,  externals  will  then 
perish  from  internals,  ver.  27. 
J.  Chap.  XVHI.  It  is  represented  that  those 
who  are  in  falsities  and  evils  can  be  reformed  by 
the  Lord,  vers.  1-4  ;  wherefore  those  who  after 
repentance  turn  themselves, notwithstanding  their 
being  in  falsities  and  evils,  are  accepted  by  the 
Lord,  vers.  5-8  ;  and  conversely,  that  those  who 
are  in  truths  and  in  good,  and  do  evil,  perish,  vers. 


1^.  i 


*  I 


42  JEREMIAH. 

9,  10 ;  those  who  are  in  the  church  were  told, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn  themselves,  but 
that  they  were  not  willing,  vers.  11-13  ;  because 
they  love  falsities  of  every  kind,  and  thereby 
annihilate  the  church  in  themselves,  vers.  14-16  ; 
wherefore  they  will  be  destroyed,  ver.  17;  that 
they  lift  themselves  up  against  the  Lord,  and 
thus  against  His  Word,  by  despising  Him  and 
falsifying  it,  ver.  18;  a  lamentation  thereat,  vers. 
19,  20  ;  that  no  truth  of  the  church  is  theirs  ;  and 
that  they  act  craftily,  vers.  21,  22;  that  they 
cannot  be  forgiven,  ver.  23. 

Chap.  XIX.  Concerning  the  church  which 
was  instituted,  ver.  i  ;  but  that  they  have 
destroyed  its  truths  by  direful  falsities ;  that 
therefore  the  church  has  perished,  vers.  2,  3  ; 
that  they  have  forsaken  the  Lord,  and  have 
loved  evils  originating  from  the  love  of  self,  vers. 
4,  5  ;  wherefore  the  church  is  no  longer  there, 
but  hell,  ver.  6  ;  that  there  they  will  be  among 
the  profaners,  vers.  7,  8  ;  where  there  is  a  deadly 
hatred  against  one  another,  ver.  9  ;  it  is  repre- 
sented that  the  church  there  has  been  destroyed, 
so  that  it  cannot  be  restored,  vers.  9-1 1  ;  that 
hell  is  actually  there,  because  nothing  but  the 
lust  of  self-love  is  there,  vers.  12,  13;  but  this 
was  predicted  to  them  through  the  Word,  vers. 
14,  15. 

Chap.  XX.  That  they  blaspheme  the  Word, 
vers.  1-3  ;  that  they  shall  come  among  those 
who  blaspheme  and  adulterate  the  Word,  ver.  4  ; 
that  all  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  Word  will 
be  dispersed  by  them,  ver.  5  ;  that  thus  they 
will  perish  with  them,  ver.  6  ;  a  lamentation 
over   the    blasphemies    against    the    Lord    and 


1 


JEREMIAH. 


43 


against  the  Word,  vers.  7-10  ;  but  confidence  of 
the  Lord  during  the  combats  that  the  Word  is 
being  protected,  vers.  11-13;  despair  because 
the  Word  is  so  treated,  vers.  14-18. 

Chap.  XXL  That  the  hell  of  the  blasphemers 
of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  profaners  of  the  Word 
would  be  present,  vers.  1,2;  that  this  cannot  be 
averted  by  the  Lord,  because  they  themselves 
attract  hell  to  themselves,  vers.  3-5  ;  that  all 
things  appertaining  to  them  are  of  such  a  nature, 
ver.  6  ;  and  that  they  will  all  perish,  ver.  7  ;  that 
it  is  worse  with  those  who  apply  themselves  to 
the  Word,  because  they  do  it  from  a  profane 
principle  within,  vers.  8-10 ;  that  they  have 
neither  good  nor  truth,  vers.  11,  12;  that  there 
is  a  hardening  of  the  heart,  ver.  13  ;  that  hence 
comes  destruction,  ver.  14. 

Chap.  XXH.  To  those  in  the  church  who 
are  possessed  of  the  knowledge  of  things,  vers. 
1,2;  that  if  they  act  according  to  the  truths  of 
the  Word  and  their  knowledge,  and  do  not 
pervert  them,  they  shall  be  in  intelligence,  vers. 
3,  4  ;  that  otherwise  the  whole  of  their  intelli- 
gence will  perish,  vers.  5,  6  ;  and  the  whole  of 
their  science,  because  they  have  separated  them- 
selves from  the  Lord,  vers.  7-9  ;  that  there  is  no 
restoration,  ver.  10  ;  that  the  church  is  no  longer 
formed  of  them,  vers.  11,  12  ;  because  they  have 
made  to  themselves  a  religion  through  reason- 
ings from  falsities,  vers.  13,  14  ;  that  those  who 
preceded  them  in  the  church  were  not  of  such 
a  character,  vers.  15,  16;  but  that  they  have 
perverted  the  church  through  every  kind  of 
falsities,  ver.  17  ;  that  pity  cannot  prevent  their 
being  cast  out  as  profane,  vers.  18,  19;  that  they 


i 


1 1 


44 


JEREMIAH. 


JEREMIAH. 


45 


I  1 


are  unwilling  to  pay  any  attention  to  the  Word, 
vers.  20,  21  ;  because  they  have  imbibed  the 
falsities  of  reh'gion,  ver.  22  ;  that  they  cannot 
have  any  protection  through  the  Word,  however 
they  acknowledge  it  with  the  lips,  vers.  23,  24  ; 
that  they  will  come  among  those  who  profane 
the  Word,  and  who  thereby  form  to  themselves 
a  religion  contradictory  to  the  truths  of  the 
church,  from  which  religion  they  cannot  be 
turned  away,  vers.  25-27;  that  they  have  no 
truth  but  what  is  perverted  and  profane,  vers. 
28-30. 

Chap.  XXIII.  Against  those  who  have  per- 
verted the  good  of  the  Word,  and  thereby  have 
destroyed  the  church,  who  are  the  pastors  [or 
shepherds],  vers.  1,2;  that  they  will  perish,  and 
that  the  Lord  will  form  a  church  from  among 
others,  who  will  teach  and  learn  its  good,  vers. 
3,  4  ;  that  the  Lord  will  do  this,  and  that  those 
who  are  of  His  church  will  then  be  saved,  vers. 
5,  6  ;  that  they  will  acknowledge  then  that  the 
Lord  is  Jehovah,  and  that  the  church  is  His, 
vers.  7,  8  ;  against  those  who  pervert  the  truths 
of  the  Word,  who  are  the  prophets,  ver.  9 ;  the 
church  from  this  source  is  full  of  falsities  and  is 
perverted,  ver.  10;  and  there  is  no  longer  any 
truth  and  good,  except  what  is  external,  ver.  1 1  ; 
because  they  do  not  see  truths,  they  shall  perish 
at  the  day  of  judgment,  ver.  12  ;  that  truths  are 
perverted  by  the  false  principles  belonging  to 
religion,  ver.  13;  but  the  worst  of  alf  is  the 
perversion  of  the  Word,  ver.  14;  with  those 
there  will  be  nothing  but  the  false,  ver.  1 5  ; 
which  they  also  confirm  from  the  Word,  vers. 
16,  17  ;  declaring  their  falsity  to  be  Divine,  ver. 


jl 


18  ;  that  they  will  perish  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
vers.  19,  20;  that  these  persons  learn  from 
themselves  and  not  from  the  Lord,  for  were 
they  to  learn  from  the  Lord,  they  would  depart 
from  evils,  vers.  21,  22;  thus  the  Lord  would 
be  with  them,  vers.  23,  24  ;  that  they  pervert 
through  a  false  interpretation,  vers.  25,  26  ; 
hence  there  results  a  non-understanding  of  the 
truth,  ver.  27  ;  because  their  understanding  is 
not  from  the  Lord,  who  is  also  the  Word,  where 
the  truth  from  Him  is  manifested,  vers.  28,  29  ; 
there  are  additional  perversions  of  the  truth 
from  those  who  declare  themselves  to  be  en- 
lightened, vers.  30,  31  ;  when  nevertheless  they 
are  not  enlightened,  ver.  32  ;  that  the  Divine 
Truth  points  out  that  they  have  turned  aside, 
ver.  33  ;  whoever  declares  otherwise  will  suffer 
punishment,  ver.  34  ;  moreover,  that  they  will  not 
know  what  Divine  Truth  is,  vers.  35,  36;  and 
because  they  declare  that  to  be  Divine  Truth 
which  is  false,  the  truth  of  the  church  will  be 
taken  from  them  ;  whence  their  destruction,  vers. 

37-40. 

Chap.  XXIV.   After  the  whole  church  had 

adulterated  and  profaned  the  Word,  it  was 
represented,  that  a  part  of  them  were  of  such  a 
character,  that  they  could  be  reformed,  but  that 
a  part  were  such,  that  they  could  not ;  these  are 
the  two  baskets  of  figs,  in  one  of  which  were 
good,  and  in  the  other  bad  figs,  vers.  1-3  ;  those 
who  could  be  reformed,  were  such  as  had  been 
wholly  vastated,  so  that  they  did  not  know  what 
truth  and  good  were;  that  such  at  length  are 
capable  of  being  taught,  capable  of  acknowledg- 
ing the  Lord,  of  being  received,  and  of  becoming 


f: 


46 


JEREMIAH. 


a  church,  vers.  4-7  ;  but  those  who  could  not  be 
reformed,  were  such  that  were  still  desirous  of 
being  in  worship  from  the  Word  ;  which  worship 
was  then  continually  profaned  by  them,  vers.  8, 
9 ;  that  with  them  everything  holy  is  profaned, 
and  that  they  perish,  vers.  9,  10. 

Chap.  XXV.  The  Lord  speaking  to  those 
with  w^ioni  the  church  has  been  instituted,  vers. 
1-3  ;  that  He  taught  them  continually  through 
the  Word  to  desist  from  evils,  and  not  to  turn 
aside  to  a  worship  other  than  that  of  the  Lord  ; 
but  they  did  not  obey,  vers.  4-7  ;  that  therefore 
everything  of  the  church  with  them  will  perish, 
and  they  will  suffer  temptations  from  those  who 
profane  holy  things,  vers.  8-1 1  ;  that  retribution 
afterwards  will  reach  the  tempters,  ver.  12  ;  that 
this  will  be  done  so,  vers.  13,  14;  that  the 
knowledges  of  the  truth  and  of  good,  and  also 
truths  of  every  kind  and  species,  will  perish,  vers. 
15-27;  that  this  must  needs  take  place,  even 
among  those  who  are  in  knowledges  from  the 
Word,  vers.  28-30;  that  there  is  no  longer  any 
other  truth  but  what  has  been  profaned,  vers. 
31-33  ;  a  lamentation  by  those  who  are  in  good 
and  thence  in  truths,  vers.  34-38. 

Chap.  XXVI.  An  exhortation  from  the  Lord, 
that  they  shall  repent,  and  live  according  to  His 
commandments  in  the  Word,  vers.  1-5  ;  that 
otherwise  the  church  with  them  will  be  destroyed, 
ver.  6  ;  that  the  evil  and  the  false  of  religion 
have  condemned  Him  to  death,  vers.  7-9 ;  but 
the  truths  of  the  church,  since  He  spake  from  the 
Divine,  have  absolved  Him,  vers.  10-16;  a  proof 
that  He  would  not  have  been  condemned  to 
death,  if  any  one  had  spoken  from  inspiration, 


JEREMIAH. 


47 


vers.  17-19  ;  except  one  who  had  spoken  falsely, 
vers.  20-23  ;  that  the  Lord  was  not  condemned 
on  account  of  the  people,  ver.  24. 

Chap.  XX VH.  Since  there  was  an  end  to 
the  church  and  to  all  things  belonging  thereto, 
that  therefore  they  were  forbidden  to  be  there 
any  longer,  lest  they  should  profane  the  church  ; 
that  therefore  they  w^ere  carried  away  to  Babylon, 
where  they  could  not  profane  the  holy  things 
thereof;  and  that  those  who  would  not  depart 
were  profaners,  and  would  perish,  vers.  1-8  ;  that 
those  who  teach  otherwise,  teach  falsities,  vers. 
9-1 1  ;  that  all  those  with  whom  the  church  has 
been  established  should  depart,  that  otherwise 
they  would  profane  [the  church]  and  would 
perish,  vers.  12,  13  ;  that  they  should  not  believe 
anything  else,  vers.  14,  15;  that  nothing  will 
remain  of  the  holy  things,  not  even  of  the 
externals  of  the  church,  because  they  had  been 
profaned,  vers.  16-21  ;  that  the  church  will  be 
formed  of  others,  after  it  shall  have  been  delivered 
from  things  profane,  ver.  22. — The  reason  of 
this  is,  because  the  land  of  Canaan  and  all  things 
therein  represented  the  church  ;  and  because 
these  are  named  in  the  Word,  therefore  those 
who  had  profaned  the  holy  things  could  not  be 
tolerated  there. 

Chap.  XXVHI.  That  they  understood  the 
Word  in  an  opposite  sense,  and  hence  persuaded 
themselves,  that  the  profane  things  of  their 
religion  were  the  holy  things  of  the  church,  and 
that  therefore  they  should  not  be  led  away  out 
of  the  land  ;  but  it  was  pointed  out  to  them  that 
they  had  persuaded  themselves  in  falsities,  vers. 
1-17. 


k»,ffewj-«Si«j*'***''  '!%»•*.*!»' "' 


I 


48 


JEREMIAH. 


JEREMIAH. 


49 


Chap.  XXIX.  Those  who  are  in  a  spiritual 
captivity  are  told  that  they  ought  to  study  truths 
and  do  good,  and  abide  in  the  same,  vers.  1-7  ; 
and  that  they  should  not  imbibe  falsities,  vers. 
8,  9 ;  because,  when  their  spiritual  captivity 
ceases,  a  new  church  will  be  established  by  the 
Lord  of  those  who  are  of  such  a  character,  and 
who  acknowledge  the  Lord,  vers.  10-15  J  ^^at 
those  who  had  heretofore  been  of  the  church 
will  profane  the  holy  things  of  the  church,  and 
therefore  will  perish,  vers.  16-19;  that  those 
who  have  falsely  interpreted  the  Word,  are 
condemned,  vers.  20-23  ;  that  those  who  have 
persuaded  others  of  falsities,  will  abide  in  falsities 
and  will  not  perceive  the  truth,  vers.  24-32. 

CllAP.  XXX.  Concerning  the  establishment 
of  the  church  among  those  who  have  been  in 
spiritual  captivity,  or  in  ignorance  of  the  truth, 
vers.  1-3  ;  that  then  there  will  be  a  last  judg- 
ment on  those  who  are  of  the  church,  vers.  4-7  ; 
that  those  [mentioned  above]  will  then  be  called 
to  the  church,  and  will  worship  the  Lord,  vers. 
8,  9;  that  their  spiritual  captivity  will  then 
cease,  vers.  10,  11  ;  that  they  are  infested  by 
evils  and  falsities,  and  there  is  no  remedy,  vers. 
12-15  5  but  that  those  who  have  destroyed  will 
be  destroyed,  ver.  16;  that  a  remedy  will  come 
from  the  Lord,  who  will  restore  the  church,  vers. 
17,  18;  that  they  will  be  perfected  in  truths, 
and  [the  church]  will  endure,  vers.  19,  20;  that 
this  will  be  effected  by  the  Lord  when  He 
comes,  who  will  be  their  God,  vers.  21,  22  ;  that 
He  will  hold  a  judgment  on  the  impious,  vers. 
2^,  24. 

Chap.  XXXI.  Concerning   the    new    church 


about  to  be  established  by  the  Lord,  which  is 
Israel  and  Zion.  That  the  Lord  will  be  their 
God,  ver.  i  ;  that  being  loved  [by  Him]  it  will 
receive  the  goods  of  the  church,  vers.  2-5  ;  that 
they  will  be  called,  vers.  6-% ;  that  they  will 
come  and  will  understand  truths,  ver.  9;  that 
being  redeemed  they  will  be  preserved  from 
falsities,  vers.  10,  11  ;  and  that  they  will  receive 
spiritual  and  celestial  things,  vers.  12-14;  that 
they  are  like  dead,  ver.  15  ;  but  that  at  last 
they  will  return,  vers.  16,  17  ;  that  out  of  a  state 
of  ignorance  of  the  truth  they  will  come  into 
the  truths  of  heaven,  vers.  18-21;  that  they 
will  understand  them,  ver.  22  ;  that  they  will 
imbibe  wisdom,  vers.  23-28 ;  that  the  false  of 
evil  will  not  be  with  them,  vers.  29,  30;  that 
they  will  have  conjunction  with  the  Lord,  and 
that  by  virtue  of  this  conjunction  truths  will  be 
inscribed  on  their  life,  vers.  31-34;  that  this 
will  be  immutable  to  eternity,  vers.  35-37;  that 
they  will  have  a  broad  and  extensive  doctrine 
of  life,  vers.  38-40. 

Chap.  XXXII.  Indignation  that  the  Jewish 
church  will  be  destroyed,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  never- 
theless the  Lord's  church  will  be  preserved,  vers. 
6-15  ;  a  prayer  that  it  may  be  preserved,  vers. 
16-22,  25  ;  but  that  the  former  church  will  be 
destroyed,  vers.  23-25  ;  and  will  be  condemned 
on  account  of  its  evils,  which  have  been  with 
them  even  from  the  beginning,  although  they 
had  the  Word,  and  doctrine  thence,  vers.  26-33  J 
that  they  have  profaned  the  holy  things,  vers. 
34,  35  ;  that  after  this  is  done,  a  new  church 
will  be  established,  which  will  be  conjoined  with 
the  Lord,  and  will  not  be  separated,  vers.  36-40  ; 

D 


so 


JEREMIAH. 


that  all  good  will  be  theirs,  vers,  41,4-;  every- 
thing of  the  church   will   then  be  theirs,  vers. 

43>  44. 

Chap.  XXXIII.  Concerning  the  new  church, 

that    it    will    be    established,    after   the    former 

shall   be   destroyed,   vers.     1-5 ;    that   after  its 

destruction  those  will   be   called  who  may  be 

led  out  of  falsities,  vers.  6-9 ;  who  will  worship 

the  Lord  from  the  affection  of  truth  and  good, 

vers.   lo-ii;  who  after  the  former  church  [has 

passed  away]  will  be  in   truths  of  every  kind, 

vers.  12,  13;  that  this  will  take  place  when  the 

Lord  comes,  who  will  establish  this  church,  vers. 

14-16  ;  that  truth  and  good  will  not  be  wanting 

then,  vers.  17-18;  that  the  spiritual  [then]  will 

agree  with  the  natural,  vers.   19-21;  that  truths 

then  will  be  there  in  the  greatest  abundance,  ver. 

22;  that   unless   there   shall    be  an   agreement 

between  spiritual  and   natural   truth  and  good, 

there  will  be  no  church,  vers.  23-26. 

Chap.  XXXIV.  That  the  Jewish  church  will 
be  destroyed,  but  that  nevertheless  its  truths  will 
be  preserved,  vers.  1-7 ;  that  those  who  were  of 
the  church  had  been  free,  vers.  8-1 1;  but  that 
they  became  the  servants  of  themselves,  vers. 
12-16;  that  they  will  become  servants  to 
falsities,  because  they  have  departed  from  the 
conjunction  with  the  Lord,  vers.  17-19;  and 
because  the  profanation  of  the  truth  is  there, 
ver.  20,  that  therefore  they  will  die  the  death  of 
profaners,  vers.  21,  22. 

Chap.  XXXV.  Those  who  are  of  the 
celestial  church  of  the  Lord  are  represented  by 
the  sons  of  Jonadab,  in  that  they  did  not  drink 
wine,  nor  build  a  house,  nor  sow  seed  and  plant 


JEREMIAH. 


51 


vineyards  ;  whereby  is  signified  learning  truths 
and  retaining  them  in  the  memory,  which  is 
characteristic  of  the  spiritual  church ;  but  that 
they  dwelled  in  tents,  whereby  is  signified  recep- 
tion in  the  life  and  obedience,  vers,  i-io ;  hence 
the  celestial  church  was  with  them,  ver.  1 1  ;  that 
the  Jewish  church  neither  receives  nor  obeys, 
although  they  are  taught  continually,  vers. 
12-16;  wherefore  they  will  perish,  ver.  17;  but 
those  who  obey  will  be  in  the  celestial  church, 
vers.  18,  19. 

Chap.  XXXVI.  That  the  destruction  of  the 
church  and  of  the  Jewish  nation  is  foretold,  and 
it  was  urged  upon  them  to  repent,  vers,  i-io; 
that  they  knew  the  truth,  vers.  11-16,  ofwhat 
had  been  foretold  by  the  Lord,  vers.  17,  18; 
that  they  rejected  it  by  profaning  it,  vers.  19-24; 
in  like  manner  the  Word,  vers.  25,  26;  that  the 
Divine  Truth  will  not  perish,  vers.  27,  28,  32  ; 
because  they  hardened  themselves  against  this, 
that  therefore  the  destruction  of  the  church  and 
of  the  kingdom  is  at  hand,  vers.  29-31. 

Chap.  XXXVIL  That  the  rest  in  the  deso- 
lated church  profaned  the  holy  truths  of  the 
church  through  reasonings  from  scientifics. 
That  the  rest  also  did  not  live  according  to  the 
truths  of  the  doctrine  out  of  the  Word,  vers. 
1,2;  that  they  had  respect  to  doctrinals,  vers. 
3,  4 ;  that  they  consulted  scientifics,  ver.  5  ;  it 
was  foretold  that  they  will  perish  through 
reasonings  from  scientifics,  vers.  6-10;  that 
doctrine  was  thus  rejected  and  falsified,  vers. 
11-16;  that  truths  were  perverted,  and  with  the 
truths  goods,  even  to  their  utter  failure,  vers. 
17-21. 


52 


JEREMIAH. 


CllAP.  XXXVIII.  That  those  who  have  not 
yet  been  vastated,  shall  be  vastated,  vers.  1-3  ; 
that  they  hardened  themselves  still  more  by 
perverting  the  doctrine  from  the  Word,  and 
defiling  it,  ver.  4-6  ;  that  the  rest  which  had 
not  yet  been  wholly  falsified,  had  nevertheless 
been  besprinkled  with  falsities,  vers.  7-13  ;  that 
if  they  should  pervert  this  still  more,  they 
would  perish,  vers.  14-18;  otherwise  not,  [that 
is],  if  the  remaining  truths  should  not  be 
thus  perverted,  vers.  19-21  ;  it  was  foreseen 
that  all  things  belonging  to  the  church  would 
be  perverted,  vers.  22-23  5  that  this  would 
remain  hidden  from  them,  vers.  24-28. 

Chap.  XXXIX.  That  the  rest  of  the  doctrine 
would  perish  through  reasonings  from  falsities, 
vers.  1-3  ;  that  it  was  wholly  falsified,  inso- 
much that  no  truth  remained  in  it,  vers.  4-8  ; 
that  the  simple  understanding  of  the  Word  was 
not  yet  desolated,  vers.  9,  10  ;  because  it  had 
not  been  in  reasonings  from  falsities,  but  only 
in  the  externals  of  doctrine,  vers.  11-14;  that 
the  rest  of  the  doctrine  w^ould  be  falsified,  but 
not  yet,  vers.  15-18. 

Chap.  XL.  That  the  simple  understanding 
of  the  Word  according  to  doctrine  would  still 
remain,  vers.  1-6 ;  that  besides  this  simple 
understanding,  reasonings  from  falsities  were 
also  tolerated,  with  which  it  was  mixed,  vers. 
7-12  ;  that  these  reasonings  began  to  be  tainted 
with  the  falsities  of  faith,  vers.  13-16. 

Chap.  XLI.  Concerning  the  further  falsifica- 
tion of  truth,  vers.  1-3  ;  and  the  abolition  of 
the  worship  flowing  thence,  vers.  4-7  ;  except 
a  small  portion,  ver.    8  ;  through  the  falsities  of 


JEREMIAH. 


53 


faith,  ver.  9  ;  and  through  the  falsification  of  the 
truth,  ver.  10;  but  there  are  still  some  remains 
left,  vers.  11-15  ;  some  of  these  were  perverted 
through  the  scientifics  of  the  natural  man,  vers. 

16-18. 

Chap.  XLII.  That  the  remains  or  residue 
consulted  doctrine,  vers.  1-6,  but  were  told  that 
if  they  would  remain  in  simplicity  in  their 
external  worship,  and  not  consult  the  scientifics 
of  the  natural  man,  they  should  be  saved  ;  but 
if  they  did  consult  them,  all  the  truth  and  good 
of  worship  would  perish,  vers.  7-22. 

Chap.  XLIII.  Yet  they  did  not  do  so,  vers. 
1-4 ;  they  consulted  the  scientifics  of  the 
natural  man,  vers.  5-7  ;  that  therefore  they 
will  perish  through  reasonings  therefrom  ;  and 
the  scientifics  themselves  will  be  perverted  by 
being  applied  to  falsities,  vers.  8-13. 

Chap.  XLIV.  That  the  church  has  in  a 
great  measure  perished  by  turning  aside  from 
the  Lord,  and  through  falsities  of  every  kind, 
vers.  1-6;  that  almost  all  the  residue  perish 
now  through  the  scientifics  of  the  natural  man, 
and  that  they  do  not  desist  from  fear  of  destruc- 
tion, vers.  7-10 ;  because  they  consult  those 
scientifics,  and  therefore  scarcely  any  residue 
is  left,  vers.  11-14;  that  they  hardened  them- 
selves, and  loved  the  things  that  had  been 
falsified  through  those  scientifics,  vers.  15-19; 
the  destruction  thence,  which  has  been  foretold, 
vers.  20-23  ;  insomuch  that  nothing  of  the 
church  was  left,  vers.  24-27;  except  a  few 
things,  ver.  28  ;  that  scientific  truths  would  be 
perverted  through   reasonings  therefrom,    vers. 

29>  30. 


54 


JEREMIAH.  , 


I 


CllAP.  XLV.  A  prediction  that  the  whole 
church  will  be  destroyed,  vers.  1-5. 

Chap.  XLV  I.  That  the  man's  natural  will 
perish  through  reasonings  from  scientifics. 
That  all  those  scientifics  are  no  longer  of  any 
avail,  because  they  have  been  corrupted  through 
reasonings,  vers.  1-6  ;  that  their  pride  in  these 
scientifics  will  be  humbled,  and  these  scientifics 
will  become  falsities,  vers.  7-10;  that  they 
cannot  be  healed,  because  the  church  has  been 
corrupted  through  these  falsities,  vers.  11,  12; 
that  the  whole  natural  perishes,  and  that  there 
is  nothing  therein  except  what  is  false  and 
evil,  vers.  13-19  ;  and  all  the  erudition  of  the 
natural,  whereby  falsities  are  confirmed,  will 
perish,  vers.  20-24;  the  same  will  take  place 
with  others  who  trust  in  scientifics,  vers.  25,  26  ; 
but  it  is  otherwise  with  those  who  are  in 
spiritual  captivity,  of  whom  the  church  will  be 
formed,  vers.  27,  28. 

Chap.  XLVII.  That  all  who  are  in  faith 
alone,  so  called,  lapse  into  mere  falsities,  even 
until  they  have  no  knowledges  of  truth  and 
good  ;  and  that  in  the  day  of  judgment  they 
will  perish,  vers.  1-7. 

Chap.  XLVII  I.  Concerning  those  who 
adulterate  the  goods  of  the  Word  and  of  the 
church,  who  are  Moab.  The  ruin  of  all  things, 
with  those  who  adulterate  the  goods  of  the 
church  and  of  the  Word,  vers.  1-5  ;  and  that 
thereby  all  truths  are  corrupted,  vers.  6-9 ; 
that  for  a  long  while  the  desolation  was  not 
accomplished,  wherefore  the  evil  grew  worse, 
vers.  10,  II  ;  that  nevertheless  they  will  perish 
with  their  falsities,  vers.  12-16;  that  with  them 


JEREMIAH. 


55 


there  will  be  a  desolation  of  all  things  of  the 
truth,  vers.  17-26  ;  that  they  are  opposed  to  the 
church  because  they  are  opposed  to  truths,  vers. 
27,  28  ;  their  pride,  ver.  29  ;  grief  on  account 
of  these  things,  vers.  30-34 ;  because  there  is 
nothing  but  evil,  vers.  35-38;  because  there  is 
no  longer  any  good  and  truth  of  the  Word  left, 
vers.  39-42 ;  that  all  the  rest  of  the  truth  and 
good  which  was  [still]  untouched,  will  be  adul- 
terated together,  vers.  43-4^  ;  ^^ose  who  have 
not  adulterated  them,  will  be  amended,  ver.  47. 

Chap.  XLIX.  Concerning  those  who  falsify 
the  truths  of  the  Word  and  of  the  church,  who 
are  the  sons  of  Ammon  ;  that  they  falsify  the 
truths,  ver.  i  ;  that  with  them  truths  and  goods 
will   be   destroyed,   ver.    2;   mourning   on   that 
account,  ver.   3;    that  they   will  be   dispersed, 
vers.  4,  5  ;  that  those  who  have  not  falsified  will 
be  accepted,  ver.  6 ;  concerning  those  who  have 
falsified   the   external   of  the    Word,   who   are 
Edom,    that    they    will   perish   by   the   things 
falsified,   vers.  7,  8;    that   there    is   nothing    of 
the  truth  left,  vers.  9-13  ;   their  utter  ruin,  vers. 
14-18  ;  concerning  the  last  judgment  on  them, 
and  concerning  their  being  cast  down  into  hell, 
vers.  19-22  ;  concerning  those  who  pervert  the 
knowledges  of  the   truth,  who  are  Damascus  ; 
that  thereby  the  doctrine  of    the  truth  is  de- 
stroyed, vers.  23-26 ;  that  they  will  perish,  ver. 
27  ;  concerning   those   who  pervert   the   know- 
ledges of  good,  who  are  Arabia  ;  that  through 
reasonings  they  have  destroyed  the  knowledges 
of  good  and  truth,   vers.    28-30 ;  their  destruc- 
tion, vers.  31-33  ;  the  falsification  of  doctrine, 
which    is    Elam;     that    the    falsities    of  their 


S6 


JEREMIAH. 


JEREMIAH. 


57 


doctrine  will  be  dispersed,  vers.  34-36  ;  that  they 
will  perish,  vers.  37,  38 ;  except  those  who  have 
not  falsified,  ver.  39. 

Chap.  L.  Concerning  those  who  have  adulte- 
rated and  falsified  the  goods  and  truths  of  the 
church,  who  are  Babel  and  Chaldaea ;  that  they 
have  no  longer  any  good  and  truth,  vers.  1-3  ; 
that  those  who  on  account  of  a  want  of  good 
and  truth  are  in  ignorance  in  respect  to  them, 
will  be  brought  to  the  Lord,  vers.  4-7  ;  that  they 
will  leave  Babel,  ver.  8 ;  that  Babel  will  perish, 
vers.  9,  10 ;  because  they  have  vastated  the 
church,  ver.  1 1  ;  that  it  is  destitute  of  all  truth, 
vers.  12,  13  ;  their  destruction  at  the  time  of 
the  judgment,  vers.  14-16;  because  it  [Babel] 
has  destroyed  the  church,  ver.  17;  that  after 
the  destruction  of  Babel,  a  new  church  will  be 
established,  which  will  be  acceptable  to  the 
Lord,  vers.  18-20  ;  that  Babel  will  be  destroyed 
because  it  is  opposed  to  the  Lord,  vers.  21-24; 
that  they  will  be  utterly  destroyed,  vers.  25-30; 
on  account  of  their  love  of  ruling,  vers.  31,  32 ; 
because  they  do  not  desist  from  corrupting 
the  church,  which  the  Lord  establishes  and 
redeems,  vers.  33,  34  ;  that  all  things  belonging 
to  them  from  the  first  to  last  have  been 
destroyed  through  falsities,  vers.  35-38 ;  that 
dreadful  falsities  and  evils  are  with  them,  vers. 
39,  40  ;  the  last  judgment  on  them,  vers.  41-46. 

Chap.  LI.  Concerning  those  who  through 
traditions  or  reasonings  originating  in  the 
natural  man  have  perverted  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  church,  who  are  meant  here  by 
Babel.  That  with  them  all  the  truths  of 
doctrine  will  be  destroyed,  vers.   1-4;  that  the 


Jewish   church   is   of    such    a   quality,    and   is 
opposed    to   the   Lord,   ver.  5  ;  [a  warning]   to 
beware  of  such,  ver.  6  ;  that  those  who  are  there 
are  vastated  by  such  things,  and  do  not  desist, 
vers.    7-10;  that   they  pervert  the   truths   and 
goods,   which  they    have    in    abundance,    vers. 
11-13;    that   they  have   the    Word   to   enable 
them  to  be  wise,  but  that  they  falsify  it,  vers. 
14-18;    that   while    they   are    undergoing  the 
judgment  held  by  the  Lord,  all  things  belonging 
to  them  from  first   to   last  will   be  dissipated  ; 
vers.     19-23  ;    that  ruin     will    overtake    them, 
because  they  have  destroyed  everything  of  the 
church,   vers.    24-26 ;    that    they  will   eagerly 
embrace   falsities   of  every  kind,   vers.    27-29  ; 
that  they  will  no  longer  have  any  power  there- 
from,  vers.  30-32  ;   that   the   last  time   of  the 
church  is  at  hand,  ver.  33  ;  that  they  will  perish 
because   they  have  corrupted  the  church,  vers. 
34-40  ;  that  their  destruction  is  [being  prepared] 
by  mere  falsities,  vers.  41-44 ;  [a  warning]  that 
those  who  are  of  the  church  should  not  come 
near  them,  lest  they  perish  together  with  them, 
vers.  45-50 ;  that  they  cannot  resist,  howsoever 
they  have  confidence  in  themselves,  vers.  51-53  ; 
that  those  who  trust  in  their  own  falsities,  will 
be   of  no  consequence,  and  will  be   destroyed, 
vers.  54-58  ;  that  this  is  said  to  those  who  in 
the  church  are    captivated    by    such,  and  have 
become  a  Babel,  vers.  59-61  ;  that  they  will  be 
cast  into  hell,  vers.  62-64. 

Chap.  LI  I.  After  the  Jewish  church,  through 
traditions  or  reasonings  from  falsities,  has  been 
utterly  desolated,  as  to  all  truths  and  goods, 
vers.    1-7,   the   church   was   destroyed    so   that 


• 


58 


JEREMIAH. 


nothing  of  it  remained,  vers.  8-11  ;  the  destruc- 
tion of  all  things  of  the  church  in  general  and 
in  particular  is  described,  vers.  12-23  ;  that  they 
could  no  longer  be  taught  from  the  Word,  vers. 
24-27  ;  their  quality,  vers.  28-30  ;  concerning 
the  beginning  of  the  establishment  of  the  church, 
vers.  31-34. 


LAMENTATIONS. 

Chap.  I.  Concerning  the  church  and  its 
doctrine  from  the  Word,  which  formerly  exer- 
cised rule,  but  now  is  in  bondage  and  desolate, 
vers.  1-3  ;  that  all  its  goods  and  truths  are 
perverted,  vers.  4,  5  ;  it  has  no  power  against 
the  hells,  ver.  6 ;  that  all  things  of  the  church 
are  desolated,  and  that  the  church  thence  is  in 
evils  and  falsities,  vers.  7-1 1;  its  grief  on 
account  of  the  desolation,  vers.  12-16;  that 
there  is  no  help  from  heaven,  vers.  17-22. 

Chap.  II.  That  inasmuch  as  all  the  truths 
and  goods  were  destroyed,  that  church  has  been 
rejected  by  the  Lord  and  condemned,  vers.  1-9  ; 
the  grievous  mourning  of  the  church  on  account 
of  the  desolation,  vers.  10-12;  that  it  has  no 
conjunction  with  the  Lord,  because  it  is  wholly 
perverted,  and  thence  rejected,  vers.  13-15  ;  that 
evils  prevail,  vers.  16,  17;  the  lamentation  of  the 
church  on  account  of  its  desolation,  vers.  18-22. 

Chap.  III.  A  description  of  the  Lord's 
combats  with  the  hells,  which  were  chiefly  from 
the  Israelitish  and  Jewish  church,  with  despair, 
because  all  were  in  evils  and  falsities,  thence, 
and  against  Him  :  an  invocation  of  the  Father 
that  He  may  not  be  forsaken,  and  that  He  may 
conquer  and  subjugate  those  hells;  these  are 
the  general  contents  of  this  chapter,  vers.  1-66. 


69 


6o 


LAMENTATIONS. 


Chap.  IV.  That  holy  truths  and  goods  were 
turned  into  falsities,  vers.  1-3  ;  insomuch  that 
there  was  a  want  of  all  of  them,  ver.  4 ;  that 
their  spiritual  things  had  become  infernal,  vers. 
5-8  ;  that  the  affections  of  truth  had  become 
lusts  of  the  false,  vers.  9,  10  ;  that  they  were 
against  the  Lord,  ver.  11  ;  that  they  have 
falsified  the  truths  of  the  Word,  vers.  12-14; 
that  the  church  was  impure,  ver.  15  ;  that  by 
reason  of  self-intelligence  the  Word  was  re- 
jected, vers.  16,  17;  that  nothing  of  the  church 
was  left,  and  therefore  their  destruction  took 
place,  vers.  18,  19;  that  the  Lord  was  rejected, 
ver.  20 ;  that  the  external  of  the  church  also 
was  vastated,  vers.  21,  22. 

Chap.  V.  A  lamentation  to  God,  that  every- 
thing of  the  church  was  failing,  vers.  1-5  ; 
through  falsities  and  evils,  vers.  6-9  ;  that  they 
have  become  infernals,  vers.  10-18;  a  prayer 
to  the  Lord  that  the  former  church  may  be 
restored,  vers.  19-22. 


J 


EZEKIEL. 

Chap.  L  A  prophecy  concerning  the  Lord  as 
to  the  Word,   vers.    1-3  ;    the   external  Divine 
sphere  of  the  Word,  ver.  4 ;  a  representative  of 
it,  similar  to  a  man,  ver.  5  ;  the  conjunction  of 
the  celestial  and  spiritual  things  which  are  there, 
ver.  6 ;   the  quality  of  its  natural,  ver.  7  ;    the 
spiritual   and  celestial   of  the  same,  which   are 
conjoined,  vers.  8,  9 ;  the  love  of  spiritual  good 
and  truth,  and  the  love  of  natural  good   and 
truth;  their  distinction  and  unition,  vers.  10,  11  ; 
that  there  is  a  turning  or  aspect  of  all  things 
towards  one,  ver.    12;  the  sphere  of  the  Word 
from  Divine   Good  and  Divine  Truth,  whence 
there  is  the  life  of  the  Word,  vers.  13,  14;  the 
doctrine  of  good  and  truth  acting  as  a  one  with 
the  Word,  vers.    15-21  ;   the  Divine  above  the 
Word,    and  in  it,   vers.   22,   23  ;  that  it  is  the 
Divine  Truth,  and  the  influx   thereof,  vers.  24, 
25  ;  the  Lord  above  the  heavens,  ver.  26  ;  the 
Divine  Love  and  the  Divine  Truth  appertaining 
to  Him,  vers.  27,  28. 

Chap.  II.  The  Word  from  the  Lord  to  the 
prophet,  vers,  i,  2;  concerning  the  Jewish 
church,  that  it  did  not  receive  the  Word,  vers. 
3-5  ;  that  it  was  against  the  Word  and  against 
the  Lord,  vers.   6,  7  ;  that  everywhere  in   the 

61 


I 


62 


EZEKIEL. 


EZEKIEL. 


63 


Word  there  is  a  lamentation  on  these  subjects, 
vers.  8-10. 

Chap.  III.  That  he  [the  prophet]  should 
imbibe  the  Word,  which  in  itself  is  delightful, 
vers.  1-3 ;  that  he  should  teach  those  among 
whom  the  Word  is,  who  therefore  might  live 
according  to  the  Divine  commandments,  but 
do  not ;  which  would  have  been  different  had 
the  Word  been  with  others,  vers.  4-7  ;  that  he 
should  not  fear  their  obduracy,  vers.  8,  9  ;  but 
should  teach  them,  vers.  10,  1 1  ;  it  was  perceived 
that  the  state  of  the  church  is  totally  changed 
in  respect  to  the  Word  and  in  respect  to  doctrine 
thence,  vers.  12,  13;  that  he  was  indignant 
because  it  was  so,  vers.  14,  15  ;  but  [that  it  was] 
for  the  purpose  that  he  might  represent  the 
Word,  vers.  16,  17  ;  that  he  would  be  guilty  if 
he  did  not  reveal  their  falsities  and  evils,  and 
not  guilty  if  he  did  reveal  them,  vers.  18-21  ; 
that  this  should  be  done  according  to  the  literal 
sense,  which  he  was  to  explain,  vers.  22-23  J 
that  he  should  not  speak  from  himself,  but  from 
the  Lord,  vers.  24-27. 

Chap.  IV.  A  representation  of  the  perverted 
church  within  the  church.  That  he  [the 
prophet]  should  represent  the  falsities  of  the 
church,  and  their  siege  of  the  church,  vers.  1,2; 
that  he  should  represent  their  hardness  of  heart, 
by  virtue  of  which  they  do  not  fear,  ver.  3  ;  and 
also  the  siege  of  the  church  by  the  falsities  of 
evil  and  the  evils  of  the  false,  vers.  4-8  ;  that 
he  should  represent  the  falsification  and  the 
adulteration  of  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word, 
vers.  9-16;  whereby  everything  appertaining 
to  the  church  has  perished,  ver.  17. 


Chap.  V.  It  is  represented  in  what  manner 
they  have  destroyed  the  literal  sense.  That 
they  have  partly  adulterated,  partly  falsified, 
and  partly  forsaken  the  literal  sense ;  that  they 
will  falsify  it  [still  more],  vers.  1,2;  that  they 
will  profane  all  the  truths  of  the  church,  vers.  3, 
4 ;  because  more  than  others  they  have  per- 
verted the  truths  of  the  church,  vers.  5-7 ;  that 
falsities  destroy  goods,  and  evils  truths,  inso- 
much that  nothing  of  good  and  truth  remains, 
vers.  8-10;  and  because  they  have  destroyed 
the  church  by  profanation,  that  they  shall 
perish,  as  was  stated  above,  vers.  11,  12;  that 
subsequently  the  church  will  be  established 
among  others,  ver.  1 3  ;  after  all  things  of  the 
Word,  of  doctrine,  and  of  the  church,  had  been 
previously  consummated  by  things  profane,  by 
evils,  and  falsities,  vers.  14-17- 

Chap.  VI.  To  all  those  in  the  church  who 
are  in  the  love  of  evil  and  thence  in  falsities. 
That  they  will  perish  from  falsities,  vers.  1-3  ; 
that  all  worship  out  of  truth  and  good  is 
destroyed,  because  the  evil  and  the  false  only 
are  there,  vers.  4-6 ;  that  those  who  depart  from 
evils  and  falsities  will  not  perish,  vers.  7-10;  a 
lamentation  thereon,  vers.  11  ;  that  all  who  are 
in  evils   and  falsities  will   be   destroyed,  vers. 

12-14. 

Chap.  VII.  Concerning  the  last  judgment; 
that  they  will  be  destroyed  at  the  day  of  the 
last  judgment,  vers.  1-4;  that  this  will  take 
place  when  the  Lord  comes,  vers.  5-13;  that 
then  they  will  perish  through  their  evils, 
falsities  and  profane  things,  vers.  14,  15;  that 
some  will  be  left,  vers.   16 ;  but  they  also  will 


64 


EZEKIEL. 


not  have  the  truth  and  good,  vers.  17-19  ;  that 
they  will  draw  near  to  those  who  have  perverted 
all  things  of  the  church,  vers.  20-22  ;  concerning 
the  falsification  of  the  Word,  vers.  23,  24  ;  that 
they  cannot  repent,  because  they  cannot  be  led 
away  from  evils  and  falsities,  vers.  25-27. 

Chap.  VIII.  Concerning  the  profanation  of 
what  is  holy.  The  Lord  was  represented  in 
respect  to  Divine  love,  vers.  1,2;  and  it  was 
shown  in  what  manner  they  have  profaned  the 
holy  [essence]  of  the  Word,  vers.  3,  4 ;  namely, 
that  they  have  separated  themselves  from  what 
is  holy  in  the  worship  of  the  church,  vers.  5,  6  ; 
that  devilish  loves  have  perverted  the  ultimate 
sense  of  the  Word,  vers.  7-10  ;  that  they  have 
instituted  a  worship  in  accordance  with  these 
loves,  vers.  11,  12;  by  adulterating  all  things 
appertaining  to  good,  vers.  13,  14  ;  and  worship- 
ping the  devil  instead  of  the  Lord,  vers.  15,  16; 
that  they  have  shut  against  themselves  the  way 
to  all  mercy,  vers.  17,  18. 

CllAP.  IX.  Concerning  the  visitation  and 
the  judgment  on  those  who  are  of  the  church. 
Concerning  the  exploration  of  their  quality  in 
respect  to  the  Word,  vers.  1-3  ;  concerning  the 
separation  of  the  evil  and  the  good,  ver.  4; 
concerning  the  destruction  of  those  with  whom 
there  is  nothing  of  good  and  truth,  vers.  5,  6  ; 
concerning  the  judgment  on  the  evil,  vers.  7  ;  no 
compassion,  because  there  is  nothing  but  what 
has  been  profaned,  vers.  8-1 1. 

Chap.  X.  The  establishment  of  the  church 
through  the  Word,  and  the  doctrine  thence,  de- 
scribed. The  Divine  spiritual  of  the  Word,  and 
what     therein     forms    the    church,    described. 


EZEKIEL. 


65 


. 


vers.  I,  2  ;  that  the  internal  and  the  external 
of  the  church  is  thence  full  of  the  Divine, 
vers.  3-5  ;  that  the  doctrine  thence  is  Divine, 
vers.  6-8  ;  concerning  the  doctrine  out  of 
the  Word,  which  inwardly  is  spiritual,  vers.  9, 
10  ;  that  it  should  act  in  unity  with  the  Word, 
ver.  1 1  ;  that  it  is  full  of  Divine  truths,  vers. 
12,  13;  that  it  is  such  inwardly  and  outwardly, 
vers.  14,  15;  that  the  doctrine  is  out  of  the 
Word,  vers.  16,  17;  the  Lord's  influx  thence 
into  the  church,  vers.  18-20 ;  the  conjunction  of 
all  things  of  the  Word,  and  life  thence  derived, 
vers.  21,  22. 

Chap.  XI.  Concerning  the  falsified  doctrine. 
The  beginning  of  the  perversion  of  the  church 
through  falsities  ;  the  pot  there  is  doctrine,  and 
the  flesh  is  the  people,  vers.  1-3  ;  through  the 
falsifications  of  the  truth  of  doctrine,  vers.  4-7  ; 
that  it  will  be  still  worse,  and  that  through  the 
things  falsified  they  will  perish,  vers.  8-1 1  ; 
because  they  will  pervert  all  things,  ver.  12  ; 
that  all  who  are  in  falsities  shall  be  dispersed, 
and  that  the  church  will  consist  of  few,  vers. 
13-16  ;  that  a  new  church  will  be  established  by 
the  Lord,  which  will  be  in  truths  from  Him,  vers. 
17-20,  at  the  very  time  while  the  former  church 
is  being  destroyed,  ver.  21  ;  that  the  Word  will 
enlighten  the  new  church,  vers.  22,  23  ;  this  was 
disclosed  to  those  who  are  in  spiritual  captivity, 
vers.  24,  25. 

Chap.  XII.  Concerning  the  vastation  of  the 
church,  and  the  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy. 
That  they  are  against  the  Lord  and  the  Word, 
vers.  1,2;  it  is  represented  that  the  church  has 
departed  from  them,  on  account  of  the  Word 

E 


66 


EZEKIEL. 


having  been  falsified  as  to  the  literal  sense,  inso- 
much that  there  is  no  longer  any  church,  vers. 
3-12;  that  they  have  destroyed  the  principal 
truths  through  reasonings  originating  from  the 
natural  man,  ver.  13  ;  and  thereby  the  remaining 
truths,  so  that  there  is  but  little  remaining,  vers. 
14-16  ;  that  it  is  not  known  what  good  and 
truth  are,  vers.  17-20;  that  the  Lord's  advent 
will  not  be  delayed,  vers.  21-25  ;  that  it  is  in  vain 
to  say,  that  the  prophetical  parts  of  the  Word 
concerning  the  Lord  will  be  fulfilled  only  at  a 
very  distant  period,  vers.  26-28. 

Chap.  XIII.  Concerning  the  falsified  doctrine 
of  the  church.  Concerning  those  who  devise  or 
falsify  doctrine  from  self-intelligence,  vers.  1-3  ; 
in  the  day  of  judgment  they  are  found  want- 
ing, vers.  4,  5  ;  they  declare  that  a  thing  is  the 
Word  of  the  Lord,  when  yet  it  is  not,  vers.  6,  7  ; 
they  will  be  excluded  from  the  church,  vers.  8, 
9  ;  that  they  interpret  falsely  the  truths  of  the 
Word,  vers.  10-12  ;  that  they  will  be  destroyed, 
vers.  13- 1 5  ;  that  they  have  no  protection  against 
the  hells,  ver.  16  ;  concerning  the  affection  of 
falsifying,  ver.  17;  that  from  them  came  per- 
suasions of  the  false,  by  which  they  lead  astray, 
vers.  18,  19  ;  that  they  will  perish,  and  that  those 
will  be  protected  who  do  not  suffer  themselves 
to  be  led  astray,  vers.  20-23. 

Chap.  XIV.  That  those  who  depart  from  the 
worship  of  the  Lord  have  no  enlightenment  from 
the  Word,  vers.  1-4  ;  that  the  church  is  of  such 
a  quality,  ver.  5  ;  that  unless  they  become  con- 
verted, they  cannot  be  enlightened  in  the  truths 
from  the  Word,  vers.  6,  7  ;  and  that  the  church 
will  be  desolated,   ver.    8  ;  until   it  shall   have 


EZEKIEL. 


67 


nothing  more  of  the  doctrine  of  truth,  vers.  9, 
10  ;  that  they  should  not  turn  aside  but  acknow- 
ledge the  Lord,  ver.  1 1  ;  that  when  there  is  no 
longer  any  truth  and  good  in  the  church,  inter- 
cession will  not  avail  in  the  least,  vers.  12-14  ; 
neither  will  intercession  avail,  when  evil  lusts 
shall  have  taken  possession  of  the  church,  vers. 
15,  16  ;  the  case  is  the  same  when  falsities  shall 
have  taken  possession  of  it,  vers.  17,  18  ;  and 
also  when  the  adulteration  of  good  shall  have 
done  so,  vers.  19,  20  ;  when  all  these  things  shall 
have  taken  possession  of  the  church,  then  another 
church  is  about  to  be  established,  on  which  the 
Lord  will  have  mercy,  vers.  21-23. 

Chap.  XV.  That  there  is  no  longer  any 
spiritual  good,  vers.  1-3  ;  none  in  the  least,  since 
it  has  been  totally  corrupted  by  an  evil  love, 
vers.  4,  5  ;  that  they  are  of  such  a  quality  in  the 
church,  ver.  6  ;  that  they  will  perish  by  an  evil 
love,  and  that  thus  there  will  be  no  church  with 
them,  vers.  7,  8. 

Chap.  XVI.  Concerning  the  successive  state 
of  the  Jewish  church  ;  that  nothing  is  hers  but 
what  is  false  and  evil,  vers.  1,2;  that  from  the 
beginning,  that  church  was  forsaken  by  the  Lord, 
because  it  was  without  anything  pertaining  to 
the  church,  vers.  3-6  ;  that  after  a  time  truths 
and  goods  of  every  kind  and  species  were  given 
to  it  through  the  Word,  and  that  thus  evils  and 
falsities  were  removed,  vers.  7-12  ;  wherefore 
it  might  have  been  in  a  state  of  intelligence 
vers.  13,  14  ;  that  it  has  falsified  all  things  be- 
longing to  the  Word,  vers.  1 5-20  ;  that  it  has 
extinguished  truths  and  goods,  and  become  as 
it  was  in  the  beginning,  vers.  21,  22  ;  that  it  has 


II 


68 


EZEKIEL. 


changed  truths  into  falsities,  vers.  23-25,  through 
the  scientifics  of  the  natural  man,  through 
traditions,  and  through  reasonings  therefrom, 
vers  26-28  ;  at  last  by  profaning  them,  vers. 
29  30 ;  that  it  has  exalted  itself  above  all,  ver. 
-^i'-  that  it  has  obtruded  its  falsities  upon  others, 
vers  32-34  ;  that  they  will  utterly  perish  through 
the  falsities,  whereby  the  truths  of  the  Word 
have  been  destroyed,  vers.  35-42  ;  that  thus  they 
will  become  as  they  were  in  the  begmnmg,  vers. 
43-45  •  that  the  like  has  happened  to  the 
Israelitish  church,  but  in  a  less  degree,  vers 
46-52  •  that  nevertheless  the  church  m  general 
is  to  be  restored,  vers.  53-55  ;  that  everywhere  it 
is  better  than  in  the  Jewish  church,  vers.  56-58 ; 
that  a  new  church  shall  be  established  among 

others,  vers.  59-63-  ,  .     ^ 

Chap.  XVII.  In  what   manner   the  ancient 
church  was  established  by  the  Lord,  and  of  \yhat 
quality  it  became  among   the   Jewish  nation  : 
the  eagle  is  the  understanding,  and  Lebanon  the 
rational  of  the  church.     That  those  who  were  in 
the  faculty  of  understanding  were  brought  to  the 
church,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  they  were  brought  into 
the  Lord's  spiritual  church,  and  instructed,  vers. 
4  5  •  that  they  became  the  church,  ver.  6  ;  that 
others  succeeded  who  had  not  the  rational  of  the 
understanding,  of  whom  the  church  was  to  con- 
sist •    to   them    all    Divine   truths   were   given, 
because  they  had  the  Word,  vers.  7,  8  ;  but  that 
these  wholly  rejected  all  things  of  the  church,  so 
that  they  could  not  help  being  devastated  of 
them,  vers.  9,  10;  that  they  have  destroyed  them 
through  reasonings  originating  from  the  natural 
man,  vers.  11-13  ;  with  the  exception  still  of  a 


EZEKIEL. 


69 


few,  ver.  14;  who  nevertheless  wxre  external 
natural  men  without  any  internal,  vers.  i5>  J.^J 
wherefore  they  have  destroyed  those  things  which 
belonged  to  the  church,  vers.  17,  18  ;  that  they 
will  perish  through  reasonings  originating  in  the 
natural  man,  and  therefore  will  be  dispersed,  vers. 
19-21 ;  that  the  Lord  in  their  stead  will  establish 
a  new  church  among  others,  vers.  22-24. 

Chap.  XVIII.  It  is  said  that  if  the  fathers  are 
evil,  their  offspring  also  are  evil,  vers.  1,2;  that 
the  offspring,  however,  are  not  condemned  on 
account  of  the  father,  but  every  one  on  his  own 
account,  vers.  3,  4  ;  that  there  are  some  of  that 
offspring  who   do   not   commit   evils,   nor  act 
contrary  to  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church, 
and  that  these  are  saved,  vers.  5-9  ;  on  the  other 
hand,  that  the  offspring  who  commit  evils,  or 
act  contrary  to   the   goods   and  truths  of  the 
church,  are  condemned,  vers.  10-13  ;  but  that  he 
who  does  not  act  thus  is  saved,  vers.  14-17  ;  but 
that  the  fathers  are  condemned,  ver.   18  ;  that 
every  one  is  dealt  with  according  to  his  deeds, 
vers.   19,   20  ;  that  the  impious,  who  becomes 
converted,  is  saved,  vers.  21-23  ;  and  that  the 
pious,  if  he  becomes  impious,  is  condemned,  ver. 
24;  that  both  the  former  and  the  latter  [judg- 
ment] are  according  to  the  Divine  justice,  vers. 
25-29  ;  an  exhortation  that  they  should  become 
converted,  because  the  Lord  desires  the  salvation 

of  all,  vers.  30-32.  ^  ...       .    - 

Chap.  XIX.  That  the  first  principle  of  the 
church  with  the  fathers  of  the  Israelitish  nation 
was  destructive  of  all  things  of  the  church,  vers. 
1,2;  that  the  nation  in  like  manner  was  de- 
structive of  all  things  of  the  church,  ver.  3  ;  that 


70 


EZEKIEL. 


they  were  external  natural  men,  and  in  opposi- 
tion to  all  things  of  the  church,  and  therefore 
they  became  perverted  and  were  destroyed,  vers. 
4-8;  and  that  afterwards,  through  reasonings 
from  the  natural  man,  they  became  fully  such, 
ver.  9  ;  that  the  ancient  church  was  in  Divine 
truths,  vers.  10,  11;  but  that  in  the  Israelitish 
and  Jewish  church  all  Divine  truth  was  perverted 
and  rejected,  vers.  12-14. 

Chap.  XX.  Concerning  the  successive  states 
of  the  Jewish  church.  That  those  who  are  of 
the  Jewish  church  worship  the  Lord  with  the 
lips  and  not  with  the  heart,  vers.  1-3  ;  concern- 
ing the  first  of  them,  or  their  fathers,  ver.  4  ; 
that  they  worshipped  other  gods,  and  did  not 
depart  from  them,  howsoever  admonished, 
because  they  were  external  natural  men  ;  these 
things  are  said  concerning  those  in  Egypt,  vers. 
5-9  ;  that  they  were  let  into  temptations,  and 
then  instructed  ;  also  concerning  the  conjunction 
of  the  Lord  with  the  church,  vers.  10-12  ;  that 
even  thus  they  could  not  be  brought  to  the 
worship  of  the  Lord,  ver.  1 3  ;  that  although  they 
were  such,  they  were  not  cast  off,  vers.  14-17  ; 
that  their  offspring  were  in  like  manner  in- 
structed, vers.  18-20;  that  they  in  like  manner 
condemned  all  things  of  the  church,  vers.  21-24  5 
wherefore  they  had  different  representatives 
from  the  former  good  representatives,  because 
they  had  profaned  them  ;  these  things  are  said 
of  those  in  the  desert,  vers.  25,  26;  that  after 
they  had  been  introduced  into  the  land  of 
Canaan,  they  all  worshipped  other  gods,  vers. 
27-29  ;  that  they  profaned  holy  things,  vers.  30, 
31  ;  that  they  shall  be  cast  out  of  the  church, 


I 


EZEKIEL. 


71 


because  from  the  beginning,  they  had  been  such, 
vers  32-36  ;  that  they  will  not  return  to  the 
church,  but  will  be  among  the  profaners  of  the 
holy  things  of  the  church,  vers.  37-39  ;  that  a 
new  church  will  be  established  which  will 
worship  the  Lord,  vers.  40-42  ;  who  will  acknow- 
ledge their  evils,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Lord  s 

mercy,  vers.  43,  44. 

FN  B  T/ie  rernaming  five  verses  oj  Cnap.  A  a., 
according  to  the  English  division,  are  considered 
by  the  author  as  the  first  verses  0/ Chap.  XXL, 
and  mnst  be  referred  to  accordingly?^  ^ 

Chap.  XXI.  That  the  church   has  perished 
on  account  of  falsities.     Concerning  the  external 
or  natural  church,  that  it  can  be  in  the  light  o 
truth,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  it  is  destroyed  by  an  evil 
love,  vers.   3,  4;  that  it  is  the  Jewish   nation 
which  is  treated  of,  vers.  5-8  ;  that  they  will  all 
perish  through  falsities  of  evil,  vers.  9,  10 ;  griet 
of  the  doctrine,  vers.  1 1,  12  ;  destruction  through 
the  interior  falsities  of  evil,  vers.  13-16  ;  grief  of 
the  church  that  they  cannot  be  converted,  vers. 
17,  18  ;  that  through  falsities  still  more  interior, 
all'theVemaining  things  will  perish,  vers.  19-22  ; 
that  destruction  will  come   through  reasoning 
from   falsities,   and   yet  they   will    have   some 
worship,  but  from  those  falsities,  vers.  23-27  ; 
that  their  worship  is  empty,  vers.  28,  29  ;  that 
the  end  of  that  church  will  be,  when  the  Lord 
comes,  vers.  30-32  ;  that  the  like  will  take  place 
with  those  who  have  falsified  the  literal  sense  of 
the  Word,  vers.  33,    34;  that  they  will  be  cast 

into  hell,  vers.  35-37-  ^        ,        .    ^, 

FN  B    The  first  jive  verses  referred  to  in  L.nap. 
XXI  above,  are  in  the  English  division  con- 


72 


EZEKIEL. 


EZEKIEL. 


73 


sidered  as  the  last  five  of  Chap.  XX.  Ver.  6 
above  ivill  therefore  anszver  to  ver.  i  of  the 
English  division  ;  and  ver.  37  /^  ver.  32.] 
Chap.  XXII.  Concerning  the  church  which 
adulterates  the  truths  and  goods  of  doctrine, 
vers.  I,  2  ;  that  it  draws  nearer  to  the  end,  vers. 
3-6 ;  that  they  destroy  thereby  the  truths  and 
goods,  vers.  7-9  :  that  they  have  been  guilty  of 
various  adulterations  of  truth  and  good,  vers. 
10-12  ;  that  they  are  being  destroyed,  vers.  13- 
16;  that  falsities  and  evils  of  every  kind  have 
been  commingled  with  truths  and  goods,  vers. 
17-22  ;  that  the  truth  of  the  Word  has  been 
adulterated,  vers.  23-25  ;  that  its  good  also  has 
been  adulterated,  ver.  26  ;  in  like  manner  what 
remained,  which,  although  it  consisted  of  falsities 
and  evils,  nevertheless  has  been  made  to  appear 
as  truths  and  goods,  vers.  27-29  ;  that  nothing 
was  left,  ver.  30;  that  they  will  perish  in  hell, 
ver.  31. 

Chap.  XXIII.  Concerning  the  church  which 
is  in  truth,  and  the  church  which  is  in  good  ; 
that  there  are  two  churches,  one  in  truth,  which 
is  Samaria,  and  the  other  in  good,  which  is 
Jerusalem,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  both  are  external 
natural,  and  in  the  beginning  perverted,  vers.  3, 
4  ;  that  Samaria  has  falsified  the  truths  of  the 
Word  through  reasonings  from  scientifics,  vers. 
5-8  ;  that  thus  it  was  corrupted,  vers.  9,  10  ;  that 
Jerusalem  in  like  manner  has  falsified  truths, 
vers.  11-13;  and  that  she  has  moreover  adul- 
terated goods  by  various  means,  vers.  14-17  ; 
that  thereby  she  has  separated  herself  from  the 
Lord,  ver.  18  ;  and  through  the  scientifics  of 
the  natural  man  has  farther  defiled  those  goods, 


vers.  19-21  ;  that  in  the  day  of  judgment  they 
will  utterly  perish,  vers.  22-25  ;  that  thus  the 
truths  and  goods  of  the  church  will  no  longer 
be  perverted,  vers.  26,  27  ;  they  shall  be  in  hell, 
where  there  is  nothing  but  evils  and  falsities, 
vers.  28-31  ;  that  they  are  also  in  the  falsification 
of  all  truth,  vers.  32-34 ;  and  indeed  because 
they  have  denied  the  Lord,  ver.  35  ;  that  they 
have  destroyed  all  the  holy  things  of  the  church, 
vers.  36-39  ;  that  they  gloried  before  others  on 
account  of  their  possessing  the  Word  and  the 
holy  things  of  the  church,  vers.  40-42  ;  notwith- 
standing their  being  merely  falsified  and  adul- 
terated, vers.  43-45  ;  that  falsities  and  evils  will 
destroy  all  things  of  the  church  among  them, 
and  that  they  will  be  separated  so  as  no  longer 
to  lead  [others]  astray,  vers.  46-49. 

Chap.  XXIV.  Concerning  the  end  of  the 
church  with  the  Jewish  nation,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that 
truths  with  goods  were  given  to  them  through 
the  Word,  and  also  the  Divine  presence,  vers. 
3-5  ;  that  filthiness  is  among  them,  on  account 
of  the  adulteration  and  profanation  of  truth  and 
good,  vers.  6-8  ;  that  the  Lord  toiled  with  all 
His  might,  in  order  that  they  might  become 
better,  vers.  9-12;  but  it  could  not  be  done, 
ver.  13;  wherefore  they  will  die  amid  their 
profane  things,  ver.  14  ;  that  everything  of  the 
church  will  be  taken  away  from  them,  and  that 
yet  they  will  not  grieve  on  that  account,  vers. 
15-17;  that  this  will  happen  when  the  Lord 
comes  into  the  world,  vers.  18,  19  ;  that  then  He 
will  destroy  everything  belonging  to  the  worship 
of  that  church,  and  there  will  be  no  grief  on  that 
account,  vers.  20-23  ;  that  when  the  Lord  comes, 


74 


EZEKIEL. 


those  will  be  instructed  who  shall  be  brought  to 
the  new  church,  vers.  24-27. 

Chap.  XXV.  Against  those  who  are  in  the 
literal  sense  of  the  Word,  and  who  pervert  the 
truths  of  religion  through  such  things  as  do  not 
belong  to  religion,  who  are  the  sons  of  Ammon, 
vers.  1,2;  on  account  of  their  wondering  at  the 
destruction  of  the  church,  that  they  shall  not 
know  truths,  vers.  3-5  ;  because  they  rejoiced 
at  this,  that  they  shall  pervert  truths,  vers.  6,  7  ; 
especially  also  when  they  pervert  the  goods  of 
the  church,  vers.  8-1 1  ;  concerning  those  who 
destroy  the  external  of  the  Word  and  of  doctrine, 
that  they  also  for  the  same  cause  will  be  rejected, 
vers.  12-14;  concerning  the  desolation  and  the 
destruction  in  the  day  of  judgment  of  those  who 
desolate  the  church   through  falsities    of  faich, 

vers.  15-17- 

Chap.  XXVI.  Concerning  the  church  as  to 
the  knowledges  of  truth,  which  is  Tyre  ;  that 
they  imagine  that  all  things  of  the  church 
consist  in  knowledges,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  falsities 
are  produced  thereby,  which  will  destroy  the 
ultimate  things  of  doctrine,  vers.  3,  4  ;  that  these 
things  are  destroyed  by  scientifics,  which  also  de- 
stroy the  affections  of  truth,  vers.  5,  6  ;  that  the 
numerous  reasonings  from  the  natural  man  will 
destroy  all  truths,  and  give  birth  to  self-intelli- 
gence, vers.  7-12  ;  thus  all  affection  of  spiritual 
truth  will  perish,  so  that  nothing  of  the  church 
will  remain  any  longer,  vers.  13,  14;  that  perdi- 
tion in  hell  will  be  theirs,  whence  terror  will^  in- 
vade the  rest,  vers.  15-18;  when  they  are  cast  into 
hell,  the  knowledges  of  truth  are  open  to  those  in 
heaven,  and  to  those  in  the  church,  vers.  19-21. 


EZEKIEL. 


75 


Chap.  XXVII.  The  church  as  to  the  know- 
ledges of  truth,  which  is  Tyre,  further  treated 
of,  vers.  1,2;  that  the  Ancient  Church  was  in 
possession  of  the  knowledges  of  truth  and  good 
of  every  kind  and  species,  and  thereby  had 
intelligence,  vers.  3-9;  the  truths  whereby  it 
was  defended,  vers.  10,  11  ;  the  ways  and  means 
by  which  they  acquired  and  communicated  all 
these  knowledges,  vers.  12,  13;  the  science,  in- 
telligence, and  wisdom  they  acquired  by  means  of 
them,  vers.  14-20 ;  the  Divine  worship  originat- 
ing therefrom,  vers.  21-23  ;  truths  and  goods  of 
every  kind,  and  consequently  everything  of  the 
church  acquired  by  their  means,  vers.  24,  25  ; 
that  these  knowledges  perished  through  the 
natural  sciences,  vers.  26-29  ;  a  lamentation  over 
the  destruction  of  those  [signified  by  Tyre],  vers. 
30-34  ;  and  that  it  is  the  outward  appearance  of 

hell,  vers.  35-36. 

Chap.  XXVIII.  Inasmuch  as  those  who  from 
knowledges  alone  imagine  themselves  learned, 
say  in  their  heart  that  by  themselves  they  are 
most  intelligent,  vers.  1-5,  that  therefore  they 
will  falsify  all  the  knowledges  of  truth  ;  whereby 
they  will  perish,  vers.  6-10  ;  concerning  learning 
from  the  Word,  ver.  1 1  ;  that  from  the  Word 
they  had  all  the  truths  and  goods  of  heaven  and 
the  church,  ver.  12;  that  thence  they  were  at 
first  in  intelligence,  but  afterwards  their  intelli- 
gence was  dissipated  by  conceit,  vers.  12-18 
that  natural  love  consumed  all  things  of  the 
church,  whence  came  their  perdition,  vers.  19, 
20  ;  concerning  the  understanding  of  the  truth, 
which  is  Zidon,  which  will  perish  through  falsities, 
vers.  21-23;   their  destruction,  lest  the  church 


76 


EZEKIEL. 


EZEKIEL. 


77 


should  be  further  corrupted,  ver.  24 ;  that  a  new 
church  will  have  its  rise,  after  the  former  has 
been  condemned,  vers.  25,  26. 

Chap.  XXIX.  Concerning  the  natural  man, 
who  will  trust  solely  to  his  scientifics  in  things 
Divine,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  such  men,  by  an  applica- 
tion of  their  scientifics  to  falsities,  will  pervert 
the  truths  of  the  church,  vers.  4,  5  ;  since  truths 
are  thus  perverted,  all  power  inherent  in  truth, 
is  destroyed  with  these  men,  vers.  6,  7  ;  and  that 
every  truth  will  be  utterly  laid  waste,  until  they  no 
longershallhaveany  truth,vers.8-i2  ;  that  never- 
theless something  of  the  church  will  be  established 
among  those  who  are  natural,  and  who  are  in 
scientifics,  vers.  13-16;  that  reasonings  out  of 
the  scientifics  of  the  natural  man  will  not  destroy 
with  them  the  knowledges  of  the  truth,  vers.  17, 
18  ;  but  that  reasonings  originating  from  the 
natural  man  do  destroy  [these  knowledges]  with 
those  who  trust  solely  to  scientifics,  and  who 
have  perverted  the  truths  of  the  church,  vers. 
19,  20  ;  that  the  truths  of  doctrine  shall  be  with 
those  who  belong  to  the  church  which  the  Lord 
is  about  to  restore,  ver.  21. 

Chap.  XXX.  Concerning  the  Lord's  advent, 
when  all  things  of  the  church  shall  have  been 
destroyed  through  scientifics  of  the  natural  man, 
vers.  1-5  ;  that  all  those  who  put  their  trust 
in  them  will  then  perish  through  evil  loves,  vers. 
6-9 ;  that  these  men  will  destroy  the  truths  of 
the  church  through  reasonings  originating  in 
the  natural  man,  and  in  falsities,  until  these 
truths  shall  be  nothing  else  but  falsities,  vers. 
10-12;  that  all  things  which  belong  to  the 
science  of  the  natural  man,  out  of  every  depart- 


ment, shall  become  hell,  vers.  13-19  ;  that  these 
men  will  have  nothing  of  the  truth,  consequently 
no  power  whatever,  vers.  20-23  ;  that  this  will 
take  place  through  reasonings  originating  in  the 
natural  man,  vers.  24-26. 

Chap.  XXXL  Concerning  the  natural  man 
v/ho  is  in  scientifics,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  in  the 
Ancient  Church  the  rational  [mind]  flourished 
from  scientifics  of  every  kind,  in  so  far  as  the 
Divine  things  of  the  church  were  confirmed 
thereby,  whence  they  had  spiritual  intelligence, 
vers.  3-9  ;  that  the  conceit  of  self-intelligence, 
whence  arises  the  confidence  in  human  learning, 
altogether  hurled  down  that  church  from  intelli- 
gence, and  deprived  them  of  all  the  truths  of  the 
church,  vers.  10-13  ;  that  lest  they  should  cause 
further  corruption,  they  were  cast  into  hell,  ver. 
14  ;  that  they  are  shut  up  there,  lest  by  persist- 
ing in  their  falsifications  they  should  scatter 
their  falsities  further  around,  vers.  15-18. 

Chap.  XXXIL  A  lamentation  over  those 
who  through  the  sciences  have  perverted  the 
holy  things  of  the  church.  That  they  pervert 
all  the  truths  of  the  church,  vers.  1,2;  that  they 
lapse  into  all  the  falsities  of  evil,  insomuch  that 
they  no  longer  see  what  good  and  truth  are, 
vers.  3-8  ;  that  those  who  are  outside  the  church 
are  horrified  at  their  falsities,  vers.  9,  10  ;  that 
through  reasonings  originating  in  the  natural 
man  they  destroy  all  things  of  the  church,  vers. 
II,  12  ;  that  they  will  be  cast  into  hell,  lest  they 
should  further  corrupt  truths  among  those  who 
are  in  the  affection  of  the  truth,  vers.  13-16; 
that  in  hell  they  will  be  together  with  those  who 
have  profaned  the  holy  things  of  the  Word,  vers. 


78 


EZEKIEL. 


17-23  ;  also  with  those  who  have  falsified  the 
truths  of  doctrine,  vers.  24,  25  ;  and  with  those 
who  have  falsified  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word, 
vers.  26-30  ;  that  all  these  things  shall  be  with 
those  who  through  sciences  have  perverted  the 
holy  things  of  the  church  ;  that  thus  they  shall 
be  separated  from  those  who  are  of  the  church, 
lest  they  should  persecute  these,  vers.  31,  32. 

Chap.  XXXIII.  Concerning  those  who  teach 
and    those    who    are    taucrht.      Those   who    are 
instructed  by  a  religious  teacher  about  falsities, 
and  do  not  take  warning,  perish,  vers.   1-5  ;  if 
the    religious    teacher    docs    not    inform    them 
concerning    falsities    when    he    sees    them,    he 
perishes,  vers.  6,  7  ;  the  same  is  the  case  with 
every  one  who  teaches  doctrine,  if  he  teaches 
and  his  teaching  is  not  heeded,  or  if  he  does  not 
teach,  vers.  8,  9 ;  in  this  wise  they  will  now  be 
taught  in   the  church,  so  that  they  may  turn 
themselves,  because  the  Lord  desires  the  salva- 
tion of  all,  vers.   10,  11  ;  if  the  wicked  become 
good,  then  his  evil  is  forgiven  ;  but  if  the  good 
become  wicked,  then  his  good  is  not  regarded, 
vers.  12-16  ;  that  these  things  are  Divine  justice, 
vers.  17-20;  that  the  perverted  church  declares 
that  they  are  the  church,  because  the  Word  is 
among  them,  when  nevertheless  they  falsify  it, 
worship  another  God,  and  do  evil,  vers.  21-26; 
and  when   nevertheless  they  shall   perish   from 
falsities  of  evil,  vers.  27-29 ;  although  they  hear 
the  Word,  and  are  in  the  exercise  of  external 
worship,  vers.  30-33. 

Chap.  XXXIV.  Concerning  teachers  who 
have  respect  only  to  their  own  good,  and  not  to 
the  good  of  the  church,  vers.  1-4 ;  which  is  the  * 


EZEKIEL. 


79 


reason  why  those  who  are  of  the  church  lead  a 
bad  life,  vers.  5,  6;  that  since  they  are  such, 
everything  of  the  church  will  be  taken  away 
from  them,  vers.  7-10;  that  w^hen  the  Lord 
comes  into  the  world  He  will  gather  together 
the  church,  and  teach  it  Divine  truths,  vers. 
11-16;  that  He  will  separate  from  among  its 
members  those  who  are  evil,  vers.  16,  17  ;  that 
the  bad  pastors  destroy  everything  of  the  church, 
vers.  18-20;  and  corrupt  the  simple,  ver.  21  ; 
that  when  the  Lord  comes  He  will  teach  and 
save  these,  vers.  22-25;  that  He  will  not  only 
teach  them,  but  also  protect  them  from  falsi- 
ties ;  and  that  they  will  acknowledge  Him,  vers. 

26-31. 

Chap.  XXXV.  Concerning    the    falsities    of 

faith.     That  among  them   every  truth  of  faith 

perishes  through  falsities,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  thereby 

the  Word  is  falsified,  even  until  nothing  remains 

but  the  false,  vers.  6-9  ;  that  they  declare  that 

the   church    is  with   them,  ver.    10;   that   they 

speak  against  the  church  and  against  the  Lord, 

vers.  11-13;  that  when  the  church  will  take  its 

rise  they  shall  be  laid  waste  as  to  everything 

pertaining  to  the  Word,  vers.  14,  15. 

Chap.    XXXVI.    Concerning    the   perverted 

church  in  general.     That  it  has  been  destroyed 

by  evils  and  falsities,  vers,  i,  2;  because  it  has 

been  corrupted  even  to  its  ultimate  things ;  that 

those  who  are  corrupted  will  perish,  vers.  3-7  ; 

that  a  new  church  will  be  established  by  the  Lord, 

which  will  be  in  truths  and  goods,  vers.  8-12; 

that  the  evils  and  falsities  of  the  perverted  church 

will  no  longer  do  her  any  harm,  vers.  13-15;  that 

that  perverted  church  will  utterly  perish,  vers. 


8o 


EZEKIEL. 


EZEKIEL. 


8r 


16-19  ;  that  nevertheless  it  will  still  be  tolerated 
for  the  sake  of  the  Word,  and  because  the  Lord 
thereby  is  made  known,  vers.  20-23  ;  that  then 
a  new  church  will  be  established,  which  being 
delivered  from  falsities  and  evils,  will  be  in 
truths  and  <Toods,  and  will  acknowledge  the  Lord, 
vers.  24-30  ;  that  it  will  reject  evils,  vers.  31,  32  ; 
that  its  intelligence  through  Divine  truths  will 
increase  by  degrees,  vers.  33-36  ;  that  the  Lord 
will  be  acknowledged  in  it,  and  He  Himself  will 
be  worshipped,  vers.  37,  38. 

Chap.  XXXVH.  A  representation  that  the 
church  is  without  any  life  from  good  and  truth, 
vers.  1,2;  it  was  foretold  that  a  new  church  will 
arise,  in  which  there  will  be  life,  vers.  3-6  ;  which 
also  came  to  pass,  when  that  church  was  first 
instructed  in  truths,  and  thus  was  fitted  for  re- 
ception, vers.  7,  8  ;  and  that  afterwards  it  would 
receive  life,  vers.  9,  lO  ;  that  this  was  effected  by 
the  Lord  when  He  came  into  the  world,  from 
which  time  dates  the  establishment  of  a  new 
church,  vers.  11-14;  that  there  would  be  two 
churches,  the  celestial  and  the  spiritual,  and  both 
together  would  be  one,  vers.  1 5-20 ;  that  [the 
church]  will  be  under  the  Lord,  and  that  by  the 
Lord  both  will  become  one,  and  that  they  will 
be  under  protection  against  infernal  evils  and 
falsities,  vers.  21-25  ;  that  there  will  be  another 
church,  because  the  conjunction  will  be  another, 
vers.  26-28. 

Chap.  XXXVH  I.  Concerning  those  who  are 
solely  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  and  thence 
in  worship  which  is  external  apart  from  internal, 
who  are  Gog,  vers.  1,2;  that  each  and  all  things 
of  that  worship  will  perish,  vers.  3-7 ;  that  that 


I' 


i 


worship  will  overspread  the  church,  and  lay  it 
waste,  which  will  thus  be  in  externals  apart  from 
internals,  vers.  8-16  ;  that  the  state  of  the  church 
on  that  account  is  changed,  vers.  17-19;  that 
hence  the  truths  and  goods  of  religion  will  perish, 
and  falsities  will  take  their  place,  vers.  20-23. 

Chap.  XXXIX.  That  those  who  are  only  in 
the  literal  sense  and  in  external  worship,  will 
come  into  the  church  ;  who  are  Gog,  but  that 
they  will  perish,  vers.  1-6  ;  that  this  will  take 
place  when  the  Lord  comes  and  establishes  the 
church,  vers.  7,  8 ;  that  this  church  will  then  dis- 
perse all  their  evils  and  falsities,  vers.  9,  10;  and 
utterly  destroy  them,  vers.  11-16  ;  that  the  new 
church,  which  is  about  to  be  established  by  the 
Lord,  will  be  instructed  in  truths  and  goods  of  every 
kind,  and  will  be  endowed  with  goods  of  every 
kind,  vers.  17-22  ;  and  that  the  former  church 
will  be  destroyed  on  account  of  evils  and  falsities, 
vers.  23,  24  ;  that  then  the  church  will  be  collected 
by  the  Lord  from  all  nations,  vers.  25-29. 

Chap.  XL.  Concerning  the  new  church  from 
the  Lord  after  the  destruction  of  the  Jewish 
church,  ver.  i  ;  its  future  quality,  vers.  2-5  ;  all 
things  pertaining  to  doctrine  as  to  celestial  good 
and  truth,  vers.  6-23  ;  all  things  of  the  same 
as  to  spiritual  good  and  truth,  vers.  24-34 ;  all 
things  of  the  same  as  to  external  good  and  truth, 
vers.  35-49. 

Chap.  XLL  All  things  pertaining  to  the 
worship  of  the  internal  church  as  to  good  and 
truth,  vers.  1-26. 

Chap.  XLH.  All  things  pertaining  to  the 
worship  of  the  external  church  as  to  good  and 
truth,  vers.  1-20. 

F 


82 


EZEKIEL. 


Clivr  XLIII.  The  Word  in  that  church  as 
to  its' literal  sense,  vers,  i-ii  ;  the  worship  of 
the   Lord  in  the  same  from  the  good  of  love, 

vers.  12-27.  ,    r  1       1        1 

CiiAP.  XLIV.  That  all  the  good  of  the  church 
and  of  worship  is  from  the  Lord,  vers  1-3  ;  that 
the  Jewish  nation  has  destroyed  the  church, 
vers.  4-8;  that  this  nation  will  not  be  m  that 
church,  vers.  9-14  ;  but  others,  of  whom  will  be 
formed  the  new  church,  which  will  acknowledge 
the  Lord  ;  concerning  that  church,  its  life,  doc- 
trine, worship,  and  ministry,  vers.  15-31. 

Cli\P  XLV.  Concerning  that  church,  that 
its  ultimate  things  will  be  holy,  vers.  1-5  ;  the 
sanctity  of  its  doctrine,  vers.  6-8  ;  concerning 
its  statutes,  vers.  9-25.  r^-  •  ^ 

CliVP  XLVI.  The  Lord's  influx  from  Divine 
Love,\^ers.  1-3  ;  the  worship  of  the  Lord  there, 

vers.  4-24.  ^T^.  .      /-I       J 

Chvp  XLVII  The  influx  of  Divine  Good  and 

Divine  Truth  from  the  Lord,  whence  the  angels 
of  the  three  heavens  and  men  derive  spiritual 
life  and  whence  they  receive  intelligence  and 
charity,  vers.  1-12  ;  the  inheritances  or  parti- 
tions of  the  church  and  of  heaven  according  to 
cToods  and  truths  in  their  whole  complex,  which 
fs  according  to  the  tribes  of  Israel,  vers.  13-23. 

Chap  XLVI  1 1.  That  partition  continued,  vers. 
1-8  •  for  those  who  are  in  the  third  heaven,  who  are 
the  priests  and  Levites,  vers.  9-20  ;  that  the  Lord 
is  in  the  midst  of  them,  vers.  21,  22  ;  the  partition 
or  inheritance  further  continued, vers.  23-29;  con- 
cerning the  knowledges  of  the  above  church, 
which  are  the  introductory  truths,  vers.  30-34  ; 
that  this  church  is  the  Lord's  church,  ver.  35. 


' 


DANIEL. 

Chap.  I.  After  the  church  among  the  Jewish 
nation  had  been  destroyed,  Babel  appropriated 
to  itself  all  things  of  that  church,  vers.  1,2;  that 
it  was  desirous  of  knowing  all  things  of  the 
church,  and  of  procuring  to  itself  an  understand- 
ing thereof,  which  was  the  beginning  of  Babel, 
vers.  3-21. 

Chap.  II.  A  prediction  as  to  the  future  quality 
of  Babel,  vers.  1-2  ;  that  those  who  were  one 
with  Babel  did  not  know  this,  vers.  3-1 1  ;  that 
they  were  blinded,  vers.  12,  13  ;  but  that  by  a 
revelation  from  the  Lord  it  was  discovered  to 
those  who  were  of  the  church,  vers.  14-30  ;  the 
progress  of  the  religious  persuasion  of  the  Baby- 
lonians now  follows :  that  its  rulers  at  first  learned 
and  taught  the  goods  and  truths  of  heaven  and 
the  church,  and  that  afterwards  they  departed 
thence,  so  that  in  the  end  nothing  remained 
except  what  had  been  adulterated,  thus  only  the 
false  and  evil ;  and  that  then  the  Lord  would 
come,  vers.  31-35  ;  that  the  Word  will  at  first  be 
taught  there  according  to  the  truths  of  doctrine 
derived  thence,  vers.  36-38 ;  that  the  church 
afterwards  will  become  powerful,  not  from 
spiritual,  but  from  natural  good,  ver.  39  ;  that  all 
the  good  and  truth  through  adulterations  will  at 
last  be  changed  into  evil  and  falsity,  displaying 


84 


DANIEL. 


strength  only  through  some  diaboHcal  civil  power, 
vers.  40-43  ;  theit  then  the  Lord  will  come,  and 
destroy  this  religious  organization,  and  that  He 
will  establish  a  church,  which  will  be  in  Divine 
truth  from  Him,  vers.  44,  45  ;  that  the  beginning 
of  Babel  was,  when  it  worshipped  the  God  of 
heaven,  and  esteemed  highly  the  doctrine  derived 
from  the  Word,  vers.  46-49. 

CllAP.  HI.  That  Babel  was  revolving  in  her 
mind  to  give  up  the  worship  of  the  Lord  for  the 
worship  of  another  god,  which  is  the  golden 
image  set  up  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  vers.  1,2; 
that  all  who  were  of  this  description  assented, 
threatening  all  who  disagreed,  that  they  should 
be  cast  into  hell,  vers.  3-7  ;  that  those  rulers  who 
worshipped  the  Lord  did  not  obey,  vers.  8-1 1; 
wherefore  Babel  excommunicated  and  con- 
demned them  to  hell,  together  with  all  the 
things  of  the  Lord's  church,  vers.  13-21  ;  but  that 
notwithstanding  this  they  sustained  no  harm, 
and  it  appeared  manifestly  that  they  were  pro- 
tected by  the  Lord,  vers.  22-25  ;  that  Babel 
thereby  was  constrained  to  acknowledge  and 
worship  the  Lord,  vers.  26-33. 
[N.B.  Vers.  31-33  of  Chap.  HI.,  according  to  the 

authors  division,  ansivcr  to  vers.  1-3  of  Chap. 

IV.,  according  to  the  E^iglisJi  Bible.     Thus  in 

the  folloiving  Chap.   IV.,  ver.   i    /;/  this  zvork 

answers  to  ver.  4  in   the  EnglisJi   Bible,  and 

ver.  34  to  ver.  37.] 

Chap.  IV.  A  prediction  as  to  the  future 
quality  of  Babel,  and  whither  they  were  carried 
by  their  purposes.  That  this  remained  unknown 
to  those  signified  by  Babel,  vers.  1-4 ;  that  it 
v/as  known  to   those  who  were  of  the    Lord's 


DANIEL. 


85 


church,  vers.  5,6;  that  when  the  above  religion 
would  fill  a  great  portion  of  the  earth,  they 
purposed  to  rule  over  heaven  and  the  church, 
vers.  7-9 ;  that  then  they  would  no  longer  have 
any  goods  and  truths  of  heaven  and  the  church, 
vers.  10,  II  ;  that  nevertheless  the  Word  would 
remain  with  them,  although  perverted,  vers. 
12-14 ;  that  those  who  are  of  the  Lord's  church 
would  then  perceive  of  what  quality  those  [in 
Babel]  were  inwardly,  and  whither  they  intended 
to  push  their  dominion,  vers.  15,  16;  that  with 
respect  to  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church 
they  were  so  stupid  as  to  be  no  longer  men  ;  and 
that  this  was  confirmed  from  heaven,  where  such 
beings  appeared,  vers.  17-30;  that  as  yet  they 
were  afraid  to  extend  their  dominion  over  heaven 
and  the  church,  and  that  in  the  presence  of  those 
by  whom  they  were  obeyed,  they  acknowledged 
the  Lord,  vers.  31-34. 

CllAP.  V.  That  Babel  would  profane  all  things 
of  heaven  and  the  church,  vers.  1-4  ;  that  it  was 
perceived  from  the  Word  that  this  was  profana- 
tion, vers.  5,  6  ;  but  that  it  was  not  perceived  by 
the  leaders  who  are  in  that  religious  persuasion, 
vers.  7-9  ;  that  by  those  who  are  in  the  truths 
of  the  church,  it  was  confirmed  that  exalting  one's 
self  above  the  Lord  was  against  the  Word,  and 
that  holy  things  were  thus  profaned,  vers.  10-24; 
that  there  would  be  an  end  to  this  religious 
persuasion,  because  there  was  no  longer  any 
good  and  truth  of  the  church,  vers.  25-28  ;  that 
thus  everything  of  the  church  had  there  come  to 
an  end,  vers.  29,  30. 
[N.B.    Ver.    31   of  Chap.    V.,   according  to   the 

English    Bible,   is    considered  by    the    antJior 


S6 


DANIEL. 


as  ver.   i  0/  Chap.  VI.      Accordingly  in  this 
luork,  vers.  2  and  29  of  Chap.  VI.  ansztcr  to 
vers.  I  and  28  in  the  English  Bible] 
Chap.  VI.  That  the  worship  of  the  Lord  was 
considered,  even  as  in  the  church,  vers.  1-4  ;  that 
a  consultation  was  held,  and  it  was  resolved,  that 
they  themselves  were  to  be  worshipped  instead 
of  the  Lord,  vers.  5-10;  when  this  decree  was 
opposed    by  those    who    belong   to  the    Lord's 
church,  it  was  enacted  that  they  should  undergo 
the  punishment  [pronounced]  by  the  inquisition, 
which  is  the  lion's  den,  into  which  Daniel  was 
cast,  vers.   11-18;    nevertheless  they  were  pro- 
tected by  the  Lord,  so  that  they  did  not  undergo 
that  punishment,  vers.  19-24  ;  but  that  on  the 
contrary  those  who  had  contrived  this  enormity 
were  cast  into  hell,  ver.  25  ;  and  those  who  con- 
tinued in  the  worship  of  the  Lord  were  saved, 
vers.  26-29. 

Chap.  VII.  A  revelation  concerning  the 
successive  changes  in  the  state  of  the  church, 
vers.  1-3  ;  the  first  state,  while  they  enjoyed 
the  understanding  of  the  truth,  ver.  4  ;  the  second, 
when  they  applied  themselves  solely  to  the  study 
of  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  ver.  5  ;  the  third, 
when  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word  was  falsified, 
and  falsity  was  made  to  appear  as  truth,  ver.  6  ; 
the  fourth,  when  faith  alone,  which  destroyed  all 
things  of  the  church  (ver.  7),  was  confirmed  by 
the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  ver.  8  ;  that  they 
were  judged  from  the  Word,  vers.  9,  10  ;  and  that 
this  faith  [alone]  was  totally  destroyed,  ver.  1 1  ; 
and  the  former  were  judged  according  to  their 
life,  ver.  12  ;  and  the  church  became  the  Lord's, 
vers.  13,  14;  a  further  explanation  of  these  things, 


DANIEL. 


87 


vers.  15,16;  that  the  four  successive  states  of  the 
church  are  understood,  vers.  17,  18;  that  the 
last  state  is  faith  alone  confirmed  by  reasonings, 
and  by  the  Word  falsified,  whereby  they  acquired 
superiority,  vers.  19-21  ;  and  indeed  until  the 
Lord  shall  institute  the  church,  ver.  22  ;  which 
faith  alone  had  destroyed,  vers.  23,  24  ;  that  this 
faith  also  held  the  Lord  Himself  in  low  esteem, 
ver.  25  ;  lastly,  that  those  who  are  in  faith  alone 
will  be' judged,  and  that  a  new  church  will  be 
established  by  the  Lord,  vers.  26,  27  ;  thus  comes 
the  end,  ver.  28. 

Chap.  VIII.  A  prediction  concerning  the 
church  in  respect  to  charity  and  faith.  Con- 
cerning the  church  which  is  in  faith  and  charity, 
and  concerning  its  power,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  it  has 
increased  in  truths  and  goods,  ver.  4 ;  that  faith 
alone  utterly  destroyed  charity,  ver.  5  ;  that  it 
prevailed  by  means  of  reasonings,  whereby  it 
dissipated  the  truths  of  the  doctrine  derived 
from  the  Word,  vers.  6-10  ;  that  it  destroyed  the 
worship  of  the  Lord  together  with  the  Divine 
truths,  vers.  11,  12;  that  this  happened  even  to 
the  Lord's  advent,  vers.  13,  14;  it  was  further 
explained,  that  this  will  take  place  when  the 
Lord  shall  come,  vers.  iS-19;  that  faith  alone 
will  corrupt  the  church  and  hold  the  Lord  in  low 
esteem,  vers.  20-25 ;  that  this  will  be  the  end  of  the 
church,  ver.  26 ;  that  it  will  be  a  sad  time,  ver.  27. 

Chap.  IX.  Concerning  the  Lord's  coming, 
and  concerning  the  end  of  both  churches,  the 
old  [Jewish]  and  the  new  [the  first  Christian]. 
A  revelation  concerning  the  end  of  the  church, 
vers.  1-3  ;  a  confession  concerning  the  corrupted 
Jewish  church, vers.4-19;  a  revelation,vers.20-23, 


88 


DAN  ILL. 


that  after  that  church  has  been  consummated,  the 
jud^C^ment  then  will  come,  the  Word  will  cease, 
and  the  Lord  will  glorify  Mis  Human,  ver.  24; 
that  afterwards  a  new  church  will  be  established, 
but  not  without  difficulty,  ver.  25  ;  that  falsity 
afterwards  will  invade  that  church  and  corrupt 
it,  ver.  26  ;  that  a  reformation  nevertheless  will 
take  place,  but  this  [reformed]  church  also  will 
perish  by  mere  falsities  and  evils,  ver.  27  ;  Matt. 
XX  iv.  15. 

Chap.  X.  The  Lord  appeared  (vers.  1-6),  in 
order  to  reveal  the  things  which  will  happen  in 
the  New  Church  to  those  who  are  in  faith  alone, 
and  to  those  who  are  in  truths  from  good,  who 
are  Michael  in  that  church,  vers.  7-21. 

Chap.  XL  By  the  king  of  the  South  is  under- 
stood here  the  church  which  is  in  the  truths  of 
faith  from  the  good  of  charity,  and  by  the  king 
of  the  North  is  understood  that  religious  body 
which  is  in  faith  separate  from  charity  ;  how  the 
changes  succeeded  one  another,  did  not  appear 
in    the  world,  but  in   heaven  ;    that  the  church 
among   the   Jewish    nation    will    be   destroyed, 
vers.    1-4;    that    a    new    church    will    then    be 
established,  which  will  be  in  faith  from  charity, 
ver.  5  ;  that  charity  will  be  conjoined  to  faith, 
but  faith  will  predominate,  ver.  6  ;  that  neverthe- 
less with    some   charity  will   predominate,  and 
hence  it  will  be  the  first  [essential]  of  the  church, 
vers.  7-9  ;   that  their  posterity  will  contend  for 
faith,  and    prove   victorious,  vers,   ia-12  ;    that 
faith  will  grow  strong  against  charity  and   the 
faith  derived  from  it,  and  will  overcome  it,  vers. 
13-16;  that  this  will   be  followed  by  the  tenet, 
that  charity  springs  from  faith,  ver.  17  ;  contro- 


DANIEL. 


89 


versy  concerning  various  passages  from  the 
Word  on  this  point,  vers.  18-20;  that  they  will 
form  a  pseudo-tenet  of  charity,  whence  there  is 
an  appearance  of  conjunction,  vers.  21-23  ;  that 
the  confirmations  from  the  Word  in  favour  of 
charity  are  falsely  explained,  and  that  they  have 
destroyed  the  faith  flowing  from  charity,  vers. 
24-26 ;  a  fraudulent  conjunction,  vers.  2^],  28  ; 
that  faith  has  broken  the  fraudulent  conjunction, 
has  adulterated  the  very  Word,  and  thus  has 
destroyed  the  church,  vers.  29-31  ;  that  many 
objected,  but  nevertheless  were  overruled,  vers. 
32-35  ;  that  at  length  faith  alone  has  prevailed, 
a  [system  of]  religion  which  destroys  all  fear  of 
God  and  the  whole  church,  vers.  36,  2^7  \  that  it 
will  worship  a  God  different  from  the  Lord,  vers. 
S^j  39  ;  that  faith  flowing  from  charity  has  thus 
been  subjugated,  vers.  40,  41  ;  that  nevertheless 
there  will  remain  [some]  who  believe  the  Word 
in  simplicity,  ver.  41  ;  that  faith  alone  will  also 
carry  on  destruction  through  reasonings  arising 
from  the  natural  man,  vers.  42,  43  ;  that  when 
the  end  comes,  those  who  are  sensual  natural 
will  eagerly  press  forward,  vers.  44,  45. 

Chap.  XI L  That  near  the  end  a  new  church 
will  begin,  in  which  the  Lord  will  be  worshipped, 
and  the  faith  of  charity  will  be  received,  ver.  i  ; 
that  those  who  are  in  this  faith  will  then  come 
into  heaven,  but  not  the  rest,  vers.  2,  3  ;  that 
they  will  become  intelligent,  ver.  4  ;  that  these 
things  will  take  place  at  the  time  of  the  consum- 
mation, vers.  5-7 ;  that  this  revelation  is  from 
the  Lord,  vers.  8,  9 ;  that  not  the  wicked,  but 
only  the  good  will  understand,  ver.  10;  concern- 
ing the  beginning  of  this  church,  vers.  1 1-13. 


HOSEA. 


Chap.  I.  That  the  prophet  should  represent 
the  falsification  of  the  Word  among  the  Jewish 
nation,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  this  profane  church  will 
be  destroyed  when  the  Lord  comes,  vers.  4,  5  ; 
that  no  mercy  can  be  shewn,  ver.  6  ;  but  the 
Lord  will  have  mercy  on  those  who  will  be  of 
His  new  church,  ver.  7 ;  when  there  is  no  longer 
anything  of  the  church  remaining,  vers.  8,  9,  that 
then  the  new  church  will  increase,  and  acknow- 
ledge the  Lord,  vers.  10,  11. 

Chap.  II.  An  exhortation  to  desist  from  the 
falsification  of  the  Word  ;  that  otherwise  there 
will  be  no  church,  but  it  will  be  without  goods 
and  truths,  as  before,  vers.  1-4 ;  that  they  will 
become  even  as  they  had  been  before,  when 
they  loved  evil  and  falsity  ;  but  that  they  are  to 
be  withheld,  vers.  5-7  ;  that  they  will  return  to 
the  God  Whom  they  then  worshipped,  and  from 
Whom  they  had  received  good,  not  knowing  that 
this  was  from  the  Lord,  ver.  8  ;  nevertheless 
since  they  did  not  worship  Him,  but  another 
god,  that  the  goods  and  truths  will  be  laid 
waste,  vers.  9-13  ;  that  those  who  belong  to  the 
new  church  w^ill  be  purified  by  temptations,  and 
prepared,  vers.  14-17;  and  that  a  new  church 
will  exist  from  them,  which  will  acknowledge 
the  Lord,  vers.  18-20  ;  that  then  they  will  receive 


00 


HOSEA. 


91 


all  the  things  of  heaven  and  the  church,  vers. 
21-23. 

Chap.  HI.  Concerning  the  new  church  which 
will  be  established  by  the  Lord  ;  that  for  a  long 
while  they  will  live  apart  from  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  church,  but  that  when  the  Lord 
comes,  they  will  be  formed  by  Him  into  a 
church,  and  will  acknowledge  Him,  vers.  1-5. 

Chap.  IV.  That  there  is  nothing  in  the 
church  except  evil  and  falsity  from  the  falsified 
Word,  vers.  1-3  ;  and  because  nothing  of  the 
law  and  of  doctrine  has  been  left,  the  church  is 
destroyed,  vers.  4-9  ;  because  they  have  falsified 
the  Word,  that  therefore  they  can  no  longer 
understand  the  truth,  but  see  the  false,  vers. 
10-12  ;  that  their  worship  is  derived  thence, 
ver.  13;  shall  they  not  perish  on  that  account? 
ver.  14;  that  those  in  like  manner  who  are  in 
the  spiritual  church  will  turn  aside  into  falsities, 
vers.  15-19. 

Chap.  V.  That  those  who  have  represented 
the  celestial  things  of  the  church,  [as  well  as 
those  who  have  represented]  its  spiritual  and 
intellectual  things,  have  falsified  and  adulterated 
the  truths  of  the  Word,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  they 
cannot  return,  ver.  4 ;  but  will  all  perish,  vers. 
5-9  ;  that  they  have  no  longer  any  understand- 
ing of  the  truth,  but  instead  of  the  truth  they 
understand  the  false,  vers.  10-14;  that  never- 
theless there  will  be  some  new  [element]  of  a 
church,  ver.  15. 

Chap.  VI.  That  a  new  church  shall  be  estab- 
lished, which  will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  vers. 
1-3  ;  that  this  church  will  understand  the  truth, 
vers.  4-6;  because  things  perverted  are  in  the 


92 


HOSE  A. 


former  church,  vers.  /-lo;  when  the  new  church 
will  arise,  ver.  1 1. 

Chap.  VII.  That  they  have  per\'erted  all  the 
truths  of  the  Word  and  of  doctrine,  vers.  1-5  ; 
that  they  have  perverted  them  through  evil 
loves,  vers.  6-10;  and  through  the  scientifics  of 
the  natural  man,  ver.  1 1  ;  that  therefore  they 
cannot  be  brought  back,  because  they  are  in 
falsities,  vers.  12-16. 

CllAP.  VIII.  That  they  have  perverted  the 
church,  and  have  turned  its  goods  and  truths  into 
evils  and  falsities,  vers.  1-7  ;  ^that  through  reason- 
mgs  arising  from  the  natural  man  they  have 
put  off  everything  of  the  church,  vers.  8-1 1  ;  and 
also  everything  of  the  worship  of  the  church, 
w^herefore  they  must  needs  perish,  vers.  12-14. 

Chap.  IX.  That  they  have  falsified  the  truths 
of  the  church,  wherefore  the  church  has  been 
corrupted  ;  and  they  will  be  natural  men 
[immersed]  in  mere  reasonings  derived  from  the 
natural  man,  vers.  1-3;  that  hence  there  is  no 
Divmc  worship,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that  all  truth  and 
good  IS  being  changed  into  falsity  and  evil,  ver. 
6 ;  that  in  the  day  of  judgment  they  will  perish, 
vers.  7-9 ;  that  even  their  progenitors  were  of 
such  a  character ;  since  they  had  no  understand- 
ing of  the  truth,  so  also  their  posterity  have  none, 
although  they  were  instructed,  vers.  10-13  ;  that 
their  descendants  must  needs  be  of  a  similar 
description,  vers.  14-17. 

Chap.  X.  That  the  church  w^hich  has  been 
desolated  as  to  truth,  has  a  similar  worship- 
[although]  they  declare  that  they  have  the  truth,' 
vers.  1-3  ;  that  from  the  heart  thev  worship 
another  God,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that  they  will  reason 


HCSEA. 


93 


against  truths,  ver.  6  ;  that  they  shall  be  cast 
into  hell,  where  there  are  such  [beings],  vers.  7, 
8  ;  that  they  will  undergo  the  evils  of  punish- 
ment, but   in  vain,  vers.  9,   10  ;    that   they  have 
been  instructed    in   truths   and  goods,  and  ad- 
monished, vers.  II,  12  ;  but  that  still  they  have 
persisted  in  the  falsities  of  evil,  wherefore  their 
destruction  in  the  day  of  judgment,  vers.  13-15. 
Chap.  XI.  That  Israel  (the  Lord)  being  taken 
Into  Egypt,  signifies  that  they  were  instructed  in 
the  first  [rudiments]  of  the  church,  ver.  i  ;  where 
they  were  in  natural  desire  and  science,  ver.  2  ; 
that    they  were    instructed    in    knowledges  and 
sciences,  vers.  3,  4;   that  after  having  become 
spiritual    they    should    no    longer    be    natural, 
because  thus  they  will  lose  the  truths  and  their 
understanding,  vers.  5-8  ;  but  that  in  consequence 
of  their  having  been  in  sciences,  they  will  receive 
intelligence  from  the  Lord,  vers.  9-1 1. 
[N.B.  Ver.    12    of  Chap.  XL,   according  to   the 
EiiglisJi  Bible,  is  considered  by  the  author  as 
ver.   I   of  Chap.  XII.     Therefore  vers.  2  and 
15    ^f  Chap.    XII.    iji    this   work    answer    to 
vers.  I  and  14  in  the  English  Bible.'] 
Chap.  XII.  That  the  understanding   of  the 
Word    has    been   falsified,  notwithstanding   the 
Word   being  the    Lord's,  ver.    i  ;    that  falsities 
will  increase  through  reasonings  from  the  delights 
of  the  natural  man,  ver.  2  ;   that  the  Lord  has 
wrestled  with  the  posterity  of  Jacob  from  their 
infancy,  vers.    2>-^ ;    an    exhortation    that    they 
should  turn  themselves,  and  not  falsify  the  truths, 
vers.  7,  8  ;  that  the  church  has  gloried  because 
it   is    in    possession    of  the  Word,  and   on   the 
strength    of    its    representative   worship ;    that 


94 


HOSE  A. 


they  also  have  always  been  protected  by  the 
Lord,  but  that  nevertheless  they  have  falsified 
and  adulterated  those  things,  vers.  9-15. 

Chap.  XIII.  That  out  of  self-intelligence  they 
have  perverted  all  Divine  worship,  and  that 
therefore  they  will  perish,  vers.  1-3 ;  when 
nevertheless  the  Lord  alone  is  God,  ver.  4 ;  that 
while  they  were  enriched  with  knowledges  from 
the  Word,  by  reason  of  their  self- glory  they 
forsook  the  Lord,  vers.  5,  6  ;  that  thence  comes 
their  destruction,  vers.  7-9  ;  because  there  is  no 
longer  any  truth  of  the  church,  vers  10,  1 1  ;  that 
it  has  been  interiorly  corrupted,  vers.  12,  13  ;  that 
they  will  be  preserved  from  destruction,  until  all 
the  truth  of  the  church  w^ill  be  corrupted,  vers. 

14,  15- 

[N.B.    Ver.  16  of  Chap  XIII.,  according  to  the 

E  Jig  I  is  J  I  Bible,  is  coji  side  red  by  the  aiitJior  as 

ver.  I  of  Chap.  XIV.     Thtis  vers.  2,  3  ^/Chap. 

XIV.  in  this  ivork  answer  to  vers,  i,  2  in  the 

English  Bible ;  ver.  4  answo's  to  ver.  3  ;  vers. 

5-7  ansivcr  to  vers.  4-6 ;  and  vers.  8,  9  anszuer 

to  vers.  7,  8. 

CllAP.  XIV.  That  those  will  perish  who 
have  worshipped  another  God,  ver.  i  ;  an  ex- 
hortation that  they  should  turn  themselves,  vers. 
2,  3  ;  because  salvation  cannot  be  obtained  by 
any  other  source,  ver.  4  ;  that  thus  they  will  be 
received  into  the  church,  and  be  instructed  in  its 
truths  and  goods,  vers.  5-7  ;  that  falsities  will  be 
rejected,  ver.  8  ;  that  hence  they  will  have  an 
understanding  from  rational  light,  ver.  9. 


JOEL. 


CllxVP.  I.  To  all  who  are  of  the  church,  vers.  1-3  ; 
that  the  false  derived  from  the  sensual  man,  and 
afterwards  the  evil  thence,  have  consumed  all  the 
things  of  the  church,  ver.  4 ;  [an  exhortation]  to 
repent,  because  evil  from  the  sensual  man  has 
destroyed  the  various  things  of  the  church,  vers. 
5-7  ;  mourning  because  of  the  destruction  of  the 
goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  vers.  8-13;  an 
exhortation  that  they  should  turn  themselves, 
ver.  14;  and  think,  that  thus  the  last  time  will 
be  at  hand,  when  the  Lord  will  come,  ver.  15  ; 
and  that  everything  of  the  church  has  been  laid 
waste,  vers.  16,  17;  wherefore,  there  is  lamenta- 
tion, vers.  18-20. 

Chap.  II.  That  the  Lord  will  come  and 
hold  a  judgment,  vers.  1,2;  when  the  false  and 
evil  from  the  sensual  will  have  destroyed  the 
whole  church,  vers.  2,  3  ;  that  the  falsity  of  evil 
through  all  kinds  of  insanities  will  destroy  all 
things  of  the  church,  vers.  4-9 ;  that  all  good 
and  all  truth  with  their  know^ledges  have  been 
dissipated,  ver.  10 ;  that  the  Lord  will  struggle 
wath  them,  ver.  11;  an  exhortation  that  they 
shall  turn  to  Him,  and  repent  and  be  wise,  vers. 
12-17  ;  that  the  Lord  will  restore  the  church, 
and  will  give  to  it  its  goods  and  truths,  vers.  18, 
19;  and  will   remove  the   falsities  of  evil,  and 


96 


JOEL. 


thus  hell,  vcr.  20;  that  their  trust  will  be  in  the 
Lord,  and  in  consequence  thereof  they  will 
enjoy  goods  and  felicities,  vers.  21-25  ;  and 
there  will  be  acknowledgment  from  the  heart, 
vers.  26,  27. 

[N.B.  Vers.  28-32  of  Chap.   II.,  according  to  the 
English  Bible,  arc  considered  by  the  author  as 
making  one  complete  Chap.  III.      Therefore  in 
this  ivork,  vers.  1-5  ^/Chap.  III.  ajiswer  to  vers. 
28-32  ^/Chap.  II.  in  the  English  Bible;  and 
Chap.  IV.  anszuersto  Chap.  III.  in  the  English.] 
Chap.  III.  That  the  Lord  by  His  Divine  will 
fill  with  all   things   those  who  will   be  of  that 
church,  and  will  vivify  them,  vers.  1,2;  that  the 
falsities  of  evil  and   the  evils   of  the  false  will 
dissipate  influx  in  the  day  of  judgment,  vers.  3, 
4;    but  that  those  will  be  saved  who  acknow- 
ledge and  worship  the  Lord,  ver.  5. 

Chap.    IV.    That    then    the  church    will    be 
gathered  together,  ver.   i  ;  and  that  then  judg- 
ment will  be  held  upon  those  who  have  dispersed 
the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  vers.  2,  3  ; 
upon  those  who  are  in  knowledges  alone,  and  in 
faith  alone,  and  who  thereby  have  destroyed  the 
truths  of  the  Word  and  of  doctrine,  vers.  4-8  ; 
the  combat  of  good  and  truth  against  evils  and 
falsities  at  that  time,  vers.  9-12;  that  evil  then 
will  be  consummated,  vers.  13-15  ;  that  this  will 
take  place  from  the  Lord,  whom  they  shall  also 
acknowledge  then,  and  from  whom  the  church 
will  be  derived,  vers.  16,  17;  that  the  Lord  will 
then  teach  them  the  Word,  and  that  the  falsifica- 
tions of  the  Word  will  be  removed,  vers.  18,  19; 
that  then  the  church  will  be  the  Lord's,  and  be 
founded  on  the  Word,  vers.  20,  21. 


AMOS. 

Chap.  I.  The  Lord  concerning  the  Word  and 
doctrine  thence,  vers,  i,  2;  concerning  those 
who  pervert  the  knowledges  from  the  Word 
which  serve  for  doctrine,  who  thus  turn  aside 
also  the  good  of  these  knowledges ;  that  they 
shall  perish,  vers.  3-5  ;  concerning  those  who 
apply  the  Word  to  a  heretical  falsity,  that  they 
shall  perish,  vers.  6-^]  concerning  those  who 
pervert  the  knowledges  of  good  and  truth,  and 
thereby  do  violence  to  the  external  sense  of  the 
Word,  vers.  9,  10  ;  concerning  those  who  pervert 
the  literal  sense  of  the  Word  through  falsity, 
whereby  doctrine  perishes,  vers.  11,  12;  concern- 
ing those  who  falsify  the  truths  of  the  literal 
sense  of  the  Word,  that  in  the  day  of  combat 
they  do  not  resist,  but  corrupt  the  truth  of 
doctrine,  vers.  13-15. 

Chap.  II.  Concerning  those  who  adulterate 
the  good  of  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word,  that 
they  corrupt  the  good  and  truth  of  the  church, 
vers.  1-3 ;  concerning  those  who  destroy  the 
celestial  things  of  the  Word ;  that  they  destroy 
both  its  celestial  and  its  spiritual  things,  vers.  4, 
5  ;^  concerning  those  who  destroy  the  spiritual 
things  of  the  church,  that  in  consequence  of  this 
they  depart  into  falsities  of  every  kind,  vers. 
6-8;   that  the    Lord   had   thoroughly  removed 

G 


ii 


98 


AMOS. 


the  falsities  of  evil,  when  the  church  was 
instituted  among  them,  and  they  were  in- 
structed, vers.  9-1 1  ;  that  nevertheless  that 
church  has  perverted  all  things ;  and  that  hence 
it  has  become  like  one  who  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  truth  and  yet  is  without  truth;  and 
thus  at  the  time  of  judgment  it  perishes,  vers. 

12-16. 

CliAP.  III.  That  the  church  was  established 
only  with  the  Israelitish  nation,  wherefore  evils 
and  falsities  will  have  to  be  examined  there,  vers. 
1,2;  that  a  church  and  no  church  cannot  exist 
together,  neither  truths  and  falsities  together, 
without  [the  latter]  being  seized  [by  the  former], 
vers.  3-6 ;  that  the  Lord  will  most  surely  reveal 
this,  vers.  7,  8  ;  for  thence  it  appears  in  what 
manner  the  church  is  being  laid  waste,  vers.  9, 
10  ;  wherefore  the  truths  of  the  church  perish  by 
falsities,  ver.  1 1  ;  and  the  goods  and  truths  of 
the  Word  will  be  taken  away  from  them,  ver.  12  ; 
together  with  all  things  pertaining  to  the  church, 

vers.  13-15- 

Chap.  IV.  Concerning  those  who  pervert  the 
doctrine  of  the  church,  that  they  will  also  fall 
into  falsities  in  outermost  things,  vers.  1-3  ;  that 
they  arrange  a  worship  in  externals  according  to 
the  statutes, which  will  be  similar[to  real  worship], 
yet  only  in  the  outermost  things,  vers.  4-6  ;  that 
some  truths  will  remain,  when  the  rest  have 
become  falsities,  whence  the  truths  have  no 
power,  vers.  7,  8  ;  that  afterwards  all  things  of 
the  church  have  been  falsified,  ver.  9  ;  and  that, 
lastly,  they  were  profaned  through  sensual 
scientifics,  which  have  spread  to  all  things  of  the 
church,  so  that  scarcely  anything  was  left,  vers. 


AMOS. 


99 


10,  II  ;  an  exhortation  that  they  should  turn  to 
the  Lord,  vers.  12,  13. 

Chap.  V.  A  lamentation  over  the  church,  that 
it  was  successively  laid  waste,  vers.  1-3  ;  an  ex- 
hortation that  they  should  seek  the  Lord,  lest 
all  the  things  of  the  church  should  perish  through 
evils  and  falsities,  vers.  4-9  ;  that  they  reject 
truths  because  they  are  in  self-intelligence,  vers. 
10-13;  [an  exhortation]  that  they  should  turn 
themselves,  vers.  14,  15  ;  a  lamentation  over  the 
destruction  of  the  church,  and  over  their  ruin, 
when  the  Lord  comes,  vers.  16-20;  that  their 
worship  cannot  be  acceptable,  vers.  21,  22  ;  that 
it  will  be  acceptable  if  they  possess  good  and 
truth,  vers.  23-25  ;  that  otherwise  they  will  be 
deprived  of  every  knowledge  of  truth  and  good, 
vers.  26,  27. 

Chap.  VI.  Concerning  the  spiritual  church 
which  had  been  instituted,  that  it  became  worse 
than  the  religious  systems  of  other  nations,  vers. 
1,2;  that  it  possesses  in  abundance  all  things 
of  the  church,  and  that  they  think  nothing  about 
the  ruin  of  the  church,  vers.  3-6 ;  that  therefore 
all  things  will  perish,  vers.  7-9  ;  insomuch  that 
nothing  will  remain,  vers.  10-12  ;  by  reason  that 
they  have  acquired  these  things  to  themselves 
from  self,  vers.  13,  14. 

Chap.  VII.  That  the  church  has  increased 
from  externals  to  externals,  ver.  i  ;  that  when 
externals  were  corrupted,  reparation  was  made, 
vers.  2-6  ;  when  the  inmost  things  were  reached, 
then  all  things  were  destroyed,  because  they 
were  against  God,  vers.  7-9  ;  and  against  all 
things  pertaining  to  doctrine,  vers.  10-13;  so 
that   there  was   no  longer   any   doctrine,   vers. 


k 


4* 


lOO 


AMOS. 


14-16  ;  that  the  church  with  all  things  belonging 
to  it  will  perish,  vers.  17. 

Chap.  VIII..  That  some  new  [element]  of  the 
church  will  arise,  ver.  i  ;  that  then  will  be  the 
end  of  the  old  church,  vers.  2,  3  ;  when  there  is 
nothing  but  the  adulteration  of  good  and  truth, 
vers.  4-6  ;  that  therefore  they  will  perish  in  the 
day  of  judgment,  vers.  7-10;  that  then  there  will 
be  no  longer  any  good  and  truth,  vers.  1 1-14. 

Chap.  IX.  Concerning  the  last  judgment 
upon  them,  and  that  nowhere,  whithersoever  they 
shall  flee,  will  there  be  any  escape,  vers.  1-5, 
from  the  Lord,  who  causes  the  church  to  be, 
ver.  6  ;  that  there  were  also  churches  before, 
which  have  been  laid  waste,  ver.  7  ;  that  never- 
theless the  church  will  not  perish,  but  that  those 
perish  who  are  in  the  church,  vers.  8-10;  that  a 
new  church  will  be  instituted,  which  will  acknow- 
ledge the  Lord,  vers.  11,  12  ;  that  in  it  there  will 
be  the  doctrine  of  truth  and  its  understanding, 
vers.  13-15. 


OBADIAH. 

Concerning  those  who  are  in  self-intelligence, 
and  who  pervert  the  literal  sense  of  the  Word, 
who  are  Edom  ;  that  they  are  to  be  combated, 
because  they  imagine  themselves  more  intelli- 
gent than  the  rest,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  they  defend 
falsities  through  natural  light  [lumen\  but  that 
they  will  perish,  and  the  very  falsities  with  them, 
vers.  4,  5  ;  that  they  are  haughty  and  conceited, 
ver.  6  ;  that  they  have  no  truths,  ver.  7 ;  that 
they  will  perish  in  the  day  of  judgment,  because 
they  have  oppressed  the  church,  vers.  8,  9 ;  that 
they  destroy  the  church  still  more,  and  that  this 
is  their  delight,  vers.  10-14;  that  ruin  will  come 
over  them  in  the  day  of  judgment,  vers.  15,  16 ; 
that  a  new  church  will  arise,  ver.  17,  in  place  of 
the  former  church,  which  has  been  condemned, 
ver.  18  ;  that  the  new  church  will  have  an  under- 
standing of  the  truth,  and  those  who  are  in  the 
church  will  be  saved,  vers.  19-21. 


101 


JONAH. 

Chap.  I.  Concerning  the  conversion  of  the 
nations,  which  are  Nineveh  ;  that  those  who  were 
of  the  Jewish  nation  were  ordered  to  teach  the 
Word  to  the  surrounding  nations,  but  they  would 
not,  and  that  thus  they  would  treasure  up  the 
Word  solely  among  themselves,  vers.  1-3  ;  that 
knowledges  with  them  began  to  perish,  and  that 
nevertheless  they  lived  securely,  vers.  4-6  ;  that 
the  nations  perceived  that  the  state  of  the  church 
among  themselves  would  be  perverted  on  account 
of  the  loss  of  these  knowledges  among  the  Jews, 
and  that  these  latter  were  not  willing  to  com- 
municate these  knowledges  to  others  beyond 
themselves,  vers.  7-9  ;  that  they  ought  to  reject 
those  things  which  came  from  the  Jewish  nation 
because  they  were  falsified,  in  order  that  they 
might  be  saved,  vers.  10-13  ;  that  they  prayed 
to  the  Lord  for  salvation,  which  was  granted 
them  after  the  falsities  from  the  Jewish  nation 
had  been  removed,  vers.  14-16. 
[N.B.  Ver.  17  of  Chap.  I.,  according  to  the 
English  Biblc^  is  considered  by  the  author  as 
ver.  I  of  Chap.  II.,  which ^  with  the  10  verses 
of  Chap.  II.  in  the  EnglisJi,  makes  np  the  11 
verses  referred  to  in  this  worh.] 
Chap.  II.  A  prophecy  concerning  the  Lord's 

combats  with  the  hells,  and  concerning  His  most 

102 


'■ 


JONAH. 


103 


grievous  temptations  then,  also  concerning  His 
state  then  ;  the  three  days  and  nights  during 
which  Jonah  was  in  the  bowels  of  the  fish, 
signify  the  whole  duration  of  the  combat  with 
the  hells,  vers.  i-ii. 

Chap.  III.  That  the  nations,  hearing  from 
the  Word  of  God  about  their  sins  that  they 
would  perish,  after  repentance  became  con- 
verted ;  and  that  they  were  heard  by  the  Lord, 
and  saved,  vers.  i-io. 

Chap.  IV.  That  the  Jewish  nation  became 
very  indignant,  because  salvation  was  extended 
to  the  nations,  vers.  1-4;  a  representation  that 
they  became  exasperated  on  that  account,  vers. 
5-11. 


MICAH. 


101 


MICAH. 

CllAr.  I.  Concerning  the  church  as  to  the 
doctrine  of  truth  and  good.  Concerning  the 
Lord's  descent  out  of  heaven,,  and  concerning 
His  coming  into  the  world,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  the 
state  of  heaven  was  then  changed,  ver.  3  ;  that 
then  all  the  representatives  of  the  church,  which 
were  wholly  falsified,  will  be  destroyed,  vers. 
4-7 ;  mourning  in  consequence  of  this  ;  and  that 
even  those  who  were  in  celestial  good  would  be 
infected,  vers.  8-12  ;  that  hence  they  also  would 
begin  to  be  perverted,  vers.  13-15;  that  these 
therefore  would  likewise  be  deprived  of  all  truth, 
ver.  16: 

Chap.  11.  Concerning  the  thought  joined 
with  the  intention  of  doing  evil ;  that  this  also 
is  done  from  the  will,  vers.  1,2;  that  the  church 
has  thereby  become  perverted,  vers.  3-5  ;  that  it 
is  no  longer  of  any  use  to  teach,  except  those 
who  obey,  vers.  6,  7 ;  wherefore  they  do  evils 
of  every  kind,  vers.  8,  9 ;  that  they  will  perish 
because  they  cannot  be  taught,  vers.  10,  1 1  ; 
that  such  things  will  not  befall  those  who  will 
be  of  the  Lord's  new  church,  vers.  12,  13. 

CllAP.  HI.  Concerning  the  perverted  church, 
that  they  have  destroyed  all  truths  and  goods 
even  to  the  ultimate  or  last  things  of  the  church, 
vers.  1-3;  that  then  they  are  not  heard  by  the 

104 


i 


1 


Lord,  ver.  4 ;  that  on  account  of  their  having 
perverted  all  things  of  the  Word  and  of  doctrine, 
they  can  no  longer  see  and  receive  anything 
of  truth  and  good,  vers.  5-7 ;  concerning  the 
Lord  as  to  the  Word,  that  He  will  point  out  to 
them,  ver.  8,  that  they  falsify  all  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  Word,  and  yet  declare  that  God 
is  with  them,  vers.  9-1 1  ;  that  therefore  the 
whole  church  will  be  destroyed,  ver.  12. 

Chap.  IV.  That  a  new  church  will  be  estab- 
lished by  the  Lord  when  He  comes  into  the 
world,  and  that  it  will  be  formed  of  the  Gentiles, 
vers.  1,2;  that  in  that  church  there  will  no 
longer  be  any  falsities  and  evils,  but  truths  and 
goods,  vers.  3,  4;  under  the  Lord,  vers.  5,  7,  10 ; 
that  those  who  are  in  externals  will  approach, 
and  those  who  from  ignorance  are  in  things 
not  true  and  not  good,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that  truths 
and  goods  will  increase  among  them,  vers. 
8-10;  that  falsities  will  not  enter  and  corrupt, 
vers.  10-12  ;  that  falsities  will  be  destroyed 
among  them,  ver.  1 3 ;  though  they  infest  ever 
so  much,  vers.  14. 
[N.B.    Ver.  i  ^Chap.  V.,  according  to  the  English 

Bible,  is  considered  by   the  author  as  ver.    14 

of  Chap.  IV.      /;/  this   work,  therefore,  vers. 

\-\\  of  Chap.  V.  answer  to  vers.  2-15  in  the 

E^iglish  Bible.l 

Chap.  V.  Concerning  the  Lord's  advent  who 
is  the  God  of  the  church,  ver.  i  ;  that  He  will 
gather  together  the  church,  and  teach  those 
who  are  in  it,  vers.  2,  3  ;  that  He  will  utterly 
destroy  reasonings  from  falsities,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that 
then  there  will  be  salvation  in  that  church, 
ver.  6;  but   in   the   church   among   the  Jewish 


io6 


MICAH. 


nation  there  will  be  nothing  but  falsities  of  evil, 
ver.  7 ;  that  these  will  have  no  power  over  the 
Lord's  church,  ver.  8 ;  and  that  the  Jewish 
church  will  perish  with  all  its  falsities  and  evils, 
vers.  9-14. 

Chap.  VI.  Against  the  Jewish  nation,  that 
the  Lord  held  out  to  them  every  good,  vers. 
1-4  ;  that  he  protected  them,  ver.  5  ;  that  the 
Lord  is  not  addressed  by  the  externals  of 
worship,  but  by  internal  things  which  are  those 
of  truth  and  good,  vers.  6-8  ;  that  the  life  of 
truth  and  good  should  be  loved,  ver.  9 ;  and  not 
the  life  of  falsity  and  evil,  vers.  10,  11  ;  that  with 
these  is  the  falsification  of  the  truth,  ver.  12  ; 
that  they  could  not  be  brought  back  by  punish- 
ments, ver.  13;  wherefore  that  church  had  of  a 
necessity  to  be  destroyed  and  to  perish,  vers. 
14-16. 

CllAP.  VII.  That  there  is  no  longer  any 
truth  and  good  in  the  church,  and  therefore  its 
last  time  is  at  hand,  vers.  1-4  ;  that  then  falsities 
and  evils  will  combat  among  one  another,  and 
against  truths  and  goods,  vers.  5,  6  ;  that  then  a 
church  will  come,  which  will  be  in  the  light  of 
truth  from  the  Lord  vers.  7-9 ;  that  the  old 
church  will  be  destroyed,  ver.  10;  that  a  new 
church  collected  from  every  nation  will  be 
restored,  ver.  11,  12,  when  the  old  church  is 
destroyed,  ver.  13  ;  that  this  new  church  will  be 
taught  and  led,  vers.  14,  15  ;  that  things  infernal 
will  be  removed  from  it,  vers.  16,  17  ;  that  the 
divine  mercy  will  be  in  that  church,  vers.  18-20. 


NAHUM. 

Chap.  I.  Concerning  the  last  judgment  upon 
those  who  are  in  evils,  vers.  1,2;  that  by  the 
Divine  presence  all  things  are  revealed,  and  that 
those  who  are  of  the  perverted  church  will  not 
endure,  vers.  ^-6  ;  that  the  Lord  protects  those 
who  trust  in  Him,  ver.  7  ;  but  that  those  who 
are  in  falsities  and  evils  will  perish,  vers.  8-1 1  ; 
but  that  those  who  are  not  of  the  above  church, 
and  are  in  falsities  from  ignorance,  will  be 
accepted,  and  their  falsities  removed,  vers. 
12-14. 
[N.B.    Ver.    15    0/   Chap.    I.,   according  to    the 

English  Bible^  is  conside^-ed  by  the  author  as 

ver.   I   of  Chap.  II.     In   this  zuork,  therefore, 

vers.  2-14  ^  Chap.  II.  answer  to  vers.   1-13 

in  the  English  Bible.'] 

Chap.  II.  Concerning  the  Lord's  advent,  and 
concerning  a  new  church  from  Him,  and  the 
protection  of  that  church  by  Him,  vers.  1-4  ; 
that  at  the  day  of  judgment  those  who  have 
destroyed  the  church  will  perish,  and  will  be 
cast  into  hell  with  a  violent  commotion,  vers. 
4-7  ;  that  all  things  of  the  church  will  be  taken 
away  from  them,  vers.  8-1 1  ;  that  then  they  will 
no  longer  destroy  the  church  and  its  holy  things, 
vers.  12-14. 

Chap.  HI.  Concerning  those  who  have  falsi- 

107 


loS 


XAHUM. 


fied  and  adulterated  the  Word,  that  they  will 
perish  in  hell,  vers.  1-4;  that  all  their  adultera- 
tions will  be  uncovered,  and  they  will  perish, 
vers.  5-7 ;  that  knowledges  and  scientifics  will 
not  save,  because  they  will  be  dissipated,  vers. 
8-10;  inasmuch  as  they  do  not  protect,  that 
those  [of  the  church]  will  perish  from  falsities  of 
evil,  vers.  11,  12  ;  howsoever  they  had  confirmed 
themselves  by  these  knowledges  and  scientifics, 
but  in  vain,  vers.  13-17  ;  neither  will  reasonings 
save,  ver.  18  ;  that  there  is  nothing  sound,  where- 
fore ruin  will  overtake  them,  ver.  19. 


HABAKKUK. 


Chap.  I.  Concerning  violence  and  injustice, 
that  what  is  just  and  true  perishes  ;  a  cry  of 
sorrow  from  the  Lord,  and  to  the  Lord,  vers. 
1-5  ;  that  the  Jewish  church  has  profaned  all 
truths  and  goods  of  the  Word  and  of  the  church, 
vers.  6-1 1 ;  the  Lord's  sorrow  continued  on 
account  of  the  wicked  prevailing  over  the  good 
and  corrupting  them,  vers.  12-17. 

Chap.  II.  Concerning  the  Lord's  advent,  what 
will  then  take  place,  vers.  1-3  ;  concerning  self- 
love,  that  it  increases,  and  that  man  on  that 
account  deteriorates,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that  he  is 
despised  by  others,  vers.  6,  7;  and  that  they 
pervert  the  goods  and  truths  of  the  church,  ver. 
8  ;  that  they  are  in  self-intelligence,  on  the 
strength  of  which  they  become  arrogant,  vers.  9, 

10  ;   that  they  judge  only  from  externals,  ver. 

1 1  ;  that  a  curse  is  upon  those  who  devise 
doctrine  from  falsities,  vers.  12,  13;  when  the 
Lord  comes,  ver.  14,  that  he  who  leads  others 
astray,  will  then  be  put  to  shame,  vers.  15-17; 
and  that  falsities  then  will  not  profit  him  any- 
thing, vers.  18,  19;  that  this  will  be  when  the 
Lord  is  in  His  Human,  ver.  20. 

Chap.  III.  A  prediction  that  the  Lord  will 
come  into  the  world,  to  whom  belongs  Divine 
truth  and  good,  vers.  1-4;  that  He  will  examine 


109 


no 


HADAKKUK. 


the  church,  [and  find]  that  there  is  no  church, 
vers.  5-7;  that  through  His  Divine  truth  He 
will  dissipate  the  falsities  of  evil,  vers.  8,  9 ; 
judgment  upon  them,  combat  with  them,  their 
destruction,  and  hurling  down  into  hell,  vers. 
10-15  ;  grief  on  account  of  their  state,  that  there 
is  no  longer  anything  of  the  church,  vers.  16,  17  ; 
that  those  who  at  heart  acknowledge  the  Lord 
will  then  be  saved,  vers.  18,  19. 


ZEPHANIAH. 

Chap.  I.  That  all  knowledge  and  understand- 
ing of  the  truth  will  perish,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  the 
church  will  perish,  because  both  as  to  doctrine 
and  as  to  worship  it  is  in  mere  falsities  and 
evils,  vers.  4-6  ;  that  the  Lord  will  come  and 
gather  into  the  church,  vers.  7,  8  ;  that  those 
who  have  adulterated  the  truths  of  the  Word 
will  then  perish,  and  be  cast  into  hell,  vers. 
9-1 1  ;  that  then  there  will  be  nothing  of  the 
truth  left  in  the  church,  vers.  12,  13  ;  that  they 
will  perish  by  the  Lord  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
vers.  14-17;  that  they  cannot  be  preserved, 
ver.  18. 

Chap.  H.  An  exhortation  that  they  should 
be  converted  before  the  Lord  comes  to  judgment, 
vers.  1-3  ;  because  then  the  wicked  will  perish 
on  account  of  manifold  evils  and  falsities,  vers. 
4-6  ;  that  some  then  will  be  saved,  ver.  7  ;  that 
those  who  have  adulterated  the  Word  will 
utterly  perish,  vers.  8-10  ;  that  they  will  perish 
in  order  that  whoever  is  able  may  acknowledge 
the  Lord,  ver.  1 1  ;  that  those  will  utterly  perish 
who  have  falsified  the  knowledges  bf  truth, 
through  reasonings  and  scientifics,  and  have 
thus  destroyed  the  church,  vers.  12-15. 

Chap.  HL  That  everything  of  the   doctrine 

of  truth  and  good  has  been  perverted,  vers.  1-4  • 

111  ' 


I  12 


ZEPHAXIAH. 


that  when  the  Lord  comes,  He  will  investigate, 
ver.  5  ;  that  the  wicked  will  perish,  and  be  cast 
into  hell,  vers.  6-8;  that  then  a  new  church 
will  be  formed  of  those  who  will  acknowledge 
the  Lord,  vers.  9,  lo  ;  that  those  who  are  in  the 
falsities  of  evil  will  be  separated,  and  that  thus 
a  few  will  be  saved,  vers,  ii,  12;  that  then  a 
new  church  will  be  formed  of  those  who  will 
acknowledge  the  Lord,  who  will  remove  evils 
and  falsities  from  them  ;  wdiich  church  is  treated 
of,  vers.  13-20. 


m 


I 


HAGGAI. 

Chap.  I.  That  they  believe  that  the  Messiah 
will  come  to  exalt  them  to  glory,  when  yet  the 
church  among  them  has  been  laid  waste,  vers. 
1-4;  that  the  Word  can  no  longer  teach  them, 
vers.  5,  6  ;  that  the  church  cannot  be  instituted 
among  them,  because  every  one  looks  to  him- 
self, and  not  to  the  Lord,  vers.  7-9  ;  that  there- 
fore nothing  of  truth  and  good  can  be  received 
by  them,  vers.  10,  11  ;  that  the  church  will  be 
instituted  among  those  who  become  wise  from 
the  Word,  vers.  12-15. 

Chap.  II.  That  the  church,  when  first  insti- 
tuted, was  full  of  truths,  but  that  at  this  day  it 
is  wholly  laid  waste,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  neverthe- 
less a  church  will  be  instituted,  vers.  4,  5,  when 
the  Lord  comes  into  the  world  ;  that  this  church 
will  be  an  interior  church,  vers.  6-9 ;  that  the 
external  without  the  internal  is  of  no  use,  and 
still  less  when  the  external  has  been  falsified,  as 
in  the  former  church,  vers.  10-14,  where  the 
truth  has  been  turned  into  falsity,  in  which 
there  is  scarcely  anything  of  the  church,  vers. 
15-17;  when  nevertheless  there  are  truths  in 
abundance  in  the  Word,  vers.  18,  19;  that  all 
things  of  the  former  church  will  be  destroyed, 
vers.  20-22;  that  the  church  will  be  among 
others,  ver.  23. 

H 


ZECHARIAH. 


"5 


ZECHARIAH. 

Chap.  I.  That  those  who  descended  from 
Jacob  were  instructed  in  the  things  of  the 
church  from  the  beginning,  but  in  vain,  vers. 
1-4;  that  therefore  it  has  happened  to  them 
according  to  the  Word,  vers.  5,6  ;  the  successive 
states  of  the  church  are  represented  even  to  the 
end,  and  what  will  be  the  quality  of  their  under- 
standing of  the  Word,  vers.  7-10  ;  it  appeared 
that  there  was  no  church,  ver.  1 1  ;  concerning 
the  new  church  which  is  from  the  Lord,  vers. 
12,  13;  that  the  Lord  will  institute  a  new 
church,  after  the  former  church  has  been  fully 
perverted,  vers.  14-16;  that  He  will  institute  it 
in  the  place  of  the  former,  ver.  17. 
[N.B.  Vers.  18-21  of  Chap.  L,  according  to  the 
English  BiblCy  are  considered  by  the  author  as 
the  first  fonr  verses  ^Chap.  H.  Iji  this  zvorky 
therefore,  vers.  5-17  ^Chap.  H.  ansiverto  vers. 
I- 1 3  in  the  English  Bible.^ 
Chap.  H.  Concerning  the  new  church  which 
is  from  the  Lord.  Concerning  the  falsities  of 
evil  which  have  destroyed  the  whole  church, 
vers.  1-4  ;  concerning  the  quality  of  the  church 
about  to  be  instituted  as  to  truth  and  good, 
vers.  5,6;  that  it  will  be  greatly  multiplied,  and 
that  the  Lord  will  be  in  it,  vers.  7-9  ;  that  those 

will    be    separated    and    dispersed    who    have 

111 


I 


I 


profaned  the  holy  things,  vers.  10-13  ;  that  the 
Lord  will  come,  and  that  those  who  are  about 
to  be  of  the  new  church  will  acknowledge  Him, 
and  that  He  will  be  with  them,  vers.  14-17. 

Chap.  HL  Concerning  the  new  church.  That 
the  infernal  falsity  from  the  former  church  will 
infest  the  new  church  which  the  Lord  will 
establish,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  this  church  is  in  the 
falsities  of  ignorance,  which  will  have  to  be 
removed,  and  in  their  place  truths  will  be 
imparted,  vers.  3-5  ;  that  they  will  have  the 
understanding  of  truth  from  the  Lord  in  pro- 
portion as  they  retreat  from  falsities,  vers. 
6-10. 

Chap.  IV.  Concerning  the  enlightenment  of 
the  new  church  by  the  Lord  from  the  good 
of  love  through  truth,  vers.  1-7  ;  that  this  is 
from  the  Lord,  vers.  8-10 ;  that  in  this  church 
there  will  also  be  truths  from  a  celestial  origin, 
vers.  1 1- 14. 

Chap.  V.  Concerning  the  rejection  of  the 
Jewish  church,  because  they  had  totally  per- 
verted the  church,  vers.  1-4 ;  that  they  have 
destroyed  all  good,  vers.  5-8  ;  that  they  will 
still  further  profane  its  truth,  vers.  9-1 1. 

Chap.  VI.  Concerning  the  doctrine  of  the 
new  church  derived  from  the  truths  which  are 
from  the  good  of  love  and  charity,  vers.  1-7  ; 
that  it  will  be  with  those  who  are  in  ignorance  of 
the  truth,  ver.  8  ;  a  representation  that  the  new 
church  is  from  the  Lord,  as  well  as  all  the  good 
and  truth  therein,  vers.  9-14 ;  that  the  church 
will  be  formed  of  those  who  are  outside  of  the 
church,  ver.  15. 

Chap.  VII.  The  Jews  were  desirous  that  the 


ii6 


ZECHARL\H. 


church  should  be  with  them  after  the  Babylonish 
captivity,  but  that  it  was  not  with  them,  because 
they  did  not  turn  away  from  falsities  and  evils, 
vers.  1-7 ;  that  they  were  told  to  keep  t!ie 
statutes,  but  that  they  did  not  do  so,  vers.  8-12  ; 
for  which  reason  the  church  will  not  be  amoncf 
them,    but    that    they    will    be    dispersed,    vers. 

13.  14. 

Chap.  VIII.  That  the  Lord  will  institute  a 

church   in  which  there  will   be  the  doctrine  of 

truth  and   good,  vers.    1-3,  wherein  is   wisdom 

and    innocence,  vers.  4-6 ;    that    they  shall    be 

brought  to  that  church  from  all  sides,  and  that 

this   church  will   acknowledge   the    Lord,  vers. 

7-9 ;    that   heretofore  there  was  no  protection 

from  the  falsities  of  evil  which  were  from  hell, 

ver.  10  ;  that  it  will  be  otherwise  in  this  church, 

wherein  truths   and    goods  will  continue,  vers. 

II,  12  ;   that  as  the  former  church  has  perished 

through  the  falsities  of  evil,  so  this  church  will 

abide  in  truths  and  goods,  vers.  13-17  ;  that  it 

will  be  in  humility,  and  in  the  affection  for  the 

truth,  vers.  18,  19  ;  that  it  will  increase  and  will 

be  multiplied  from  all  who  worship  the  Lord  and 

love  the  Word,  vers.  20-23. 

Chap.  IX.  That  the  new  church  will  be   in 

knowledges    from    the    Word,  vers.    1,2;    that 

those   who    have    knowledges    from    the    Word 

shall  lose  them,  vers.  3,  4  ;  in  like  manner  those 

who  are   in   faith    alone,   vers.   5,  6 ;    that  they 

will  perish,  lest  they  should  further  corrupt  the 

church,  vers.  7,  8  ;  that  the  Lord  will  come  with 

Divine  truth,  ver.  9  ;    that  after  the  old  church 

has  perished,  a  new  church  will  be    instituted 

under  the  Lord,  who  will  reign  over  it,  vers.  10, 


ZECHARIAH. 


117 


1 1  ;  that  the  Lord  will  fill  its  members  with 
truths,  and  protect  them,  vers.  12-16  ;  that  they 
will  be  in  intelligence,  ver.  17. 

Chap.  X.  That  the  Lord  will  spiritually  bless 
those  who  seek  Him,  ver.  i  ;  that  those  who 
have  the  Word,  are  in  the  falsities  of  evil,  and 
will  perish,  vers.  2,  3  ;  that  those  who  are  in 
celestial  good,  of  whom  the  church  will  consist 
where  the  Lord  is,  will  combat  against  the 
falsities  of  evil ;  so  also  will  those  who  are  in 
spiritual  good,  vers.  4-6  ;  that  they  are  about  to 
be  collected  from  every  religion,  and  that  they 
are  to  be  taught,  vers.  7-10 ;  that  the  Lord 
will  protect  them  from  the  falsities  which  are 
from  hell,  ver.  1 1  ;  because  they  worship  the 
Lord,  ver.  12. 

Chap.  XI.  That  all  the  external  of  the 
church  has  been  desolated,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  care 
should  be  taken,  lest  those  who  are  in  good  be 
corrupted  by  them,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that  falsities  de- 
stroy the  church,  ver.  6  ;  that  there  are  none  to 
lead  the  people  any  longer,  vers.  7,  8,  except 
those  who  corrupt,  ver.  9  ;  that  the  conjunction 
of  the  Lord  with  them  has  been  broken,  vers.  10, 
1 1  ;  that  the  Lord  was  betrayed  by  the  Jews 
because  He  taught  them,  vers.  12,  13  ;  that  the 
conjunction  of  truth  and  good  has  been  broken, 
ver.  14  ;  that  those  who  teach  and  lead  corrupt 
all  things  of  the  church  through  the  falsities  of 
evil,  vers.  15-17. 

Chap.  XII.  That  the  Lord  forms  the  church, 
ver.  I  ;  that  nothing  of  the  doctrine  of  truth  will 
remain  in  the  church,  wherefore  it  will  be  avoided, 
vers.  2,  3  ;  that  there  is  no  longer  any  under- 
standing of  the  truth,  except  with  those  who 


I 


ii8 


ZECHARIAH. 


abide  in  the  Word,  and  who  are  of  the  new 
church,  ver.  4,  that  they  will  learn  then  the  good 
of  doctrine  from  the  Lord,  ver.  5  ;  that  the  Lord 
through  the  truths  of  the  Word  will  destroy  then 
all  falsities,  lest  doctrine  should  teach  anything 
heterodox,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that  then  the  church  will 
be  [settled]  in  the  doctrine  concerning  the  Lord, 
ver.  8 ;  that  all  persons  or  all  things  which  are 
opposed  to  that  doctrine  will  then  be  destroyed, 
ver.  9  ;  that  then  the  new  church  will  arise  from 
the  Lord,  ver.  10;  that  each  and  all  things  of 
the  church  will  be  in  mourning,  vers.  10-14. 

Chap.  XIIL  That  then  the  Word  will  be  for 
the  new  church  of  the  Lord,  ver.  i  ;  that  both 
the  falsities  of  doctrine  and  worship  will  be 
utterly  destroyed,  vers.  2,  3  ;  that  prophecy  will 
cease,  and  that  the  falsity  of  doctrine  will  be 
no  more,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that  those  among  whom 
the  church  then  is  will  kill  the  Lord,  with  the 
intention  to  disperse  those  who  believe  in  Him, 
vers.  6,  7  ;  that  those  who  are  of  the  desolated 
church  will  perish,  and  that  those  who  are  of  the 
new  church  will  be  purified  and  taught  by  the 
Lord,  vers.  8,  9. 

Chap.  XIV.  Concerning  the  Lord's  combats 
against  the  wicked,  and  concerning  their  dis- 
persion, vers.  1-5  ;  that  then  there  will  be  no 
truth,  but  that  in  the  Lord  there  will  be  the 
Divine  truth,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that  the  Divine  truth 
will  then  proceed  from  the  Lord,  vers.  8,  9  ;  that 
truth  will  be  multiplied  in  the  new  church,  and 
the  falsity  of  evil  will  not  be  there,  vers.  10,  1 1  ; 
that  he  who  combats  against  these  truths  will 
lay  himself  open  to  falsities  of  every  kind,  ver. 
12  ;  that  then  the  destruction  of  the  church  will 


ZECHARIAH. 


119 


take  place,  vers.  13-15  ;  that  there  will  then 
approach  to  the  worship  of  the  Lord,  even  those 
from  among  the  nations  who  are  external  natural, 
vers.  16-19  ;  that  then  from  the  good  of  charity, 
from  which  worship  will  proceed,  there  will  be 
intelligence,  vers.  20,  21. 


\ 


MALACHI. 

Chap.  I.  That  the  Lord  has  instituted  a  church 
among  those  who  could  be  in  external  truth,  but 
are  not  in  external  good,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  all  ex- 
ternal good  has  been  destroyed,  and  hence  also 
external  truth,  vers.  3,  4;  that  although  the 
church  is  among  them,  still  they  do  not  acknow- 
ledge the  Lord,  vers.  5,  6  ;  that  they  worship  the 
Lord  from  evil  and  not  from  good,  vers.  7,  8  ; 
that  their  worship  therefore  is  not  accepted,  ver. 
9,  10 ;  that  those  who  are  outside  of  the  church, 
worship  the  Lord,  ver.  11;  but  that  by  those 
who  are  within  the  church,  worship  is  profaned, 
and  that  they  do  not  worship  the  Lord,  vers. 
12-14. 

Chap.  H.  That  unless  the  Lord  is  worshipped, 
all  worship  will  be  perverted  and  profane,  vers. 
1-4 ;  that  by  means  of  the  Word  it  was  granted 
them  to  have  conjunction  with  the  Lord,  who  is 
here  meant  by  Levi,  vers.  5-7  ;  that  they  have 
departed  from  the  Word,  and  thereby  dissolved 
the  conjunction,  vers.  8-10;  that  they  have 
worshipped  another  God,  whence  came  profana- 
tion, ver.  II  ;  wherefore  they  will  perish,  ver.  12  ; 
that  therefore  their  external  worship  will  not  be 
accepted,  ver.  13  ;  that  they  have  severed  them- 
selves from  the  church,  vers.   14-16;  and  have 

also  done  so  by  their  calling  evil  good,  ver.  17. 

120 


MALACHI. 


121 


Chap.  IIL  That  the  Lord  will  come  into  the 
world,  and  that  He  will  teach  the  Word  in  its 
purity,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  the  church,  doctrine,  and 
worship  will  then  be  such  as  they  had  been  with 
the  Ancients,  ver.  4 ;  that  then  the  Lord  will 
hold  a  judgment  upon  all  who  have  adulterated 
and  destroyed  the  truths  of  the  church,  vers.  5,  6; 
that  they  have  done  this  from  the  beginning,  and 
do  not  desist  from  it,  ver.  7  ;  nor  from  the  adul- 
teration, which  is  the  cause  of  their  ruin,  vers. 
8,  9  ;  if  they  had  lived  according  to  the  statutes, 
that  they  would  have  been  in  the  good  of  the 
church,  vers.  10-12  ;  that  they  have  confirmed 
themselves  in  this,  that  good  is  of  no  use  and 
that  evil  does  no  harm,  because  the  good  and 
the  wicked  are  treated  alike,  vers.  13-15  ;  it  is 
otherwise  with  those  who  trust  in  the  Lord,  ver. 
16 ;  that  by  the  Lord  when  He  comes  they  will 
be  blessed,  ver.  17 ;  the  difference  then  will  appear, 
ver.  18  ;  and  the  good  will  be  saved,  ver.  20  ;  and 
the  wicked  will  then  be  cast  into  hell,  vers.  19-21 ; 
because  they  have  annulled  the  Word,  ver.  22  ; 
that  John  the  Baptist  will  be  sent  before  the 
Lord,  lest  that  nation  should  then  perish,  vers. 

23,  24. 

[N.B.  hi  the  English  Bible^  Chap.  HI.  concludes 
ivitJi  ver.  18  ;  and  the  remaining  verses  con- 
stitute Chap.  IV.  In  this  work,  therefore,  vers. 
19-24  of  Chap.  HL  ansiver  to  vers.  1-6  of 
Chap.  IV.  in  the  English  Bible^ 


THE  PSALMS  OF  DAVID. 

//  zs  to  be  observed^  tJiat^  since  by  David  is  tmder- 
stood  tJie  Lord^  tJierefore  wherever  David  speaks 
in  the  Psalms,  the  Lord  is  signified  in  the 
spiritual  sense,  as  in  viaiiy  other  places  which 
shall  be  adduced. 

[  The  reader  is  requested  to  observe,  that,  thro74gh- 
out  the  Psalms,  wherever  there  appears  to  be  a 
greater  nmnber  of  verses  referred  to  in  this  work 
than  is  to  be  found  in  the  corresponding  Psalm 
in  the  English  Bible,  the  title  of  the  Psalm  is 
considered  by  the  author  as  one  verse,  and  in 
some  cases,  viz.,  in  Psalms  LI.,  LIL,  LIV., 
LX.,  as  tiw  verses.  In  other  cases,  where  the 
title  does  not  make  a  distinct  verse,  it  is  con- 
sidered as  a  part  of  the  first  verse.  In  all  cases, 
the  title  is  an  essential  part  of  tJie  Word,  con- 
taining an  internal  sense  equally  with  the  rest:  as 
may  plainly  appear  from  this  circumstance,  that 
the  title  to  Psalm  XVI IL  constitutes  the  first 
verse  of  Chap.  XXII.  ///  the  seco7id  book  of 
Samuel.  In  some  Latin  Bibles,  also,  as  in  those 
of  Castellio,  Schmidius,  Tremcllius  and  funius, 
the  titles  of  the  Psalms  are  numbered  as  in  this 
work ;  but  not  in  our  English  Bibles,  some  of 
which  even  omit  the  titles  altogether.] 
Psalm  I.  That  the  man  who  does  not  lead  an 

evil  life,  is  regenerated  through  the  Word  of  the 

12-J 


THE    PSALMS    OF   DAVID. 


123 


Lord,  vers.  1-3  ;  but  that  he  who  does  lead  an 
evil  life,  perishes  at  the  day  of  judgment,  vers. 
4,  5  ;  because  the  Lord  knows  every  one,  ver.  6. 

Psalm  II.  That  those  who  are  [not]  in  the 
truths  and  goods  of  the  church,  are  against  the 
Lord,  vers.  1,2;  but  that  men  should  separate 
themselves  from  them,  because  before  the  Lord 
they  are  nothing,  vers.  3,  4  ;  and  will  be  lost, 
ver.  5  ;  that  the  Lord  will  take  upon  Him  the 
Human,  and  will  establish  the  church,  vers.  6-8; 
and  that  He  will  disperse  the  falsities  of  evil,  ver. 
9  ;  let  them  therefore  acknowledge  and  worship 
the  Divine  Human  of  the  Lord,  lest  they  perish, 
vers.  10-12. 

Psalm  HI.  Concerning  the  Lord  when  He 
was  in  temptations  and  subdued  the  hells,  and 
concerning  Him  when  He  was  then  in  the  state 
of  humiliation,  in  which  He  prayed  to  the  Father, 

vers.  1-9. 

Psalm  IV.  Concerning  the  Lord  when  in 
great  temptations,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  men  should 
fear  Him,  because  He  enjoys  protection  from 
the  Father,  ver.  4  ;  an  exhortation  to  repentance, 

vers.  5-9. 

Psalm  V.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father 
that  He  would  stand  by  Him,  vers,  i,  4,  8,  9,  12, 
13  ;  against  the  wicked,  those  who  falsify,  and 
hypocrites,  vers.  5-7,  10,  IL 

Psalm  VI.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the 
Father,  when  He  was  in  the  last  state  of  temp- 
tations, which  is  a  state  of  despair,  vers.  1-8  ; 
and  that  upon  receiving  help  He  pressed  back 
the  hells,  vers.  9-1  L 

Psalm  VII.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the 
Father   that    He  would    aid    Him    against  the 


124 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


hells,  vers.  1-3,  7-12,  18  ;  because  He  Himself 
is  just,  and  there  is  no  evil  in  Him,  vers.  4,  5, 
9-1 1  ;  lest  the  hells  should  prevail,  ver.  6;  but 
they  will  be  overcome,  vers.  13-17. 

Psalm  VHI.  A  song  by  the  Lord  in  praise 
of  the  Father,  that  He  would  regard  His  inno- 
cence, and  stand  by  Him  against  the  hells,  vers. 
1-4,  10  ;  the  state  of  the  Lord's  humiliation  is 
described,  vers.  5,  6 ;  the  state  of  His  glorifica- 
tion is  described,  vers.  7-9. 

Psalm  IX.  Thanksgiving  and  joy  of  the 
Lord  that  the  wicked  have  been  judged  and 
destroyed,  vers.  1-9,  20,  21  ;  that  the  good  have 
been  delivered,  vers.  10-15,  19  ;  and  the  thanks- 
giving of  the  good  that  the  wicked  have  been 
overcome  and  cast  into  hell,  vers.  16-18. 

Psalm  X.  That  the  wicked  do  evil  to  the 
good  and  deny  God ;  and  that  they  are  hypo- 
crites and  deceivers,  vers,  i-i  i  ;  a  prayer  to  the 
Father  that  retribution  should  be  made  to  them, 
and  that  a  judgment  may  be  held  upon  them, 
vers.  12-18. 

Psalm  XI.  The  Lord  rouses  Himself,  in 
order  to  fight  against  the  evil  in  favour  of  the 
good,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  in  justice  the  evil  will 
perish,  vers.  6,  7. 

Psalm  XII.  That  there  arc  no  longer  any 
good,  but  hypocrites,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  the  Lord 
will  deliver  the  good  from  the  wicked  to  eternity, 
vers.  6-9. 

Psalm   XIII.    Concerning   the   state   of  the 
Lord's  temptations,  and  concerning  the  grievous 
insurrection  of  the  infernals  against  Him,  vers. 
1-5  ;  that  he  is  confident  of  victory,  vers.  6. 
[N.B.   Vers.    5    and  6  of  Psalm    XIII.   ///  tJie 


\ 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


125 


English  Bible  are  considered  by  the  author  as 

only  one  verse,  viz.  6 ;   the  title  of  the  Psalm 

constituting  vcr.  I. '] 

Psalm  XIV.  That  there  is  no  longer  any 
understanding  of  truth,  nor  any  will  of  good, 
vers.  1-3  ;  that  they  do  not  acknowledge  God, 
vers.  4,  5  ;  that  they  are  in  opposition  to  good 
and  truth,  ver.  6  ;  that  the  Lord  will  save  those 
who  are  of  the  church,  whence  they  will  rejoice 

from  Him,  ver.  7. 

Psalm  XV.  That  those  will  be  of  the  Lord's 
church  who  love  the  neighbour  and  God,  vers. 

1-5- 

Psalm  XVI.  The  Lord's  confidence  in  Him- 
self, vers.  I,  2  ;  in  favour  of  the  deliverance  of 
the  good  who  are  infested  by  the  wicked,  vers. 
3,  4  ;  that  the  Divine  and  Divine  power  are  His, 
vers.  5-8;  that  His  Human  being  glorified  will 
rise  again,  vers.  9-n. 

Psalm    XVII.     The    Lord,   concerning  the 

sinlessness    of    his   life,    vers.     1-5  ;    from   the 

Divine  within  Him,  vers.  6  ;  from  which  He  has 

been  supported  against  the  wicked  who  rise  up 

against  Him,  vers.  6-10';  and  desire  to  kill  Him, 

vers.  II,   12  ;  who  nevertheless  can  do  Him  no 

harm,  ver.  13  ;  and  who  notwithstanding  are  in 

possession  of  the  Word,  ver.   14;  that  He  will 

be  glorified,  ver.  15. 

Psalm  XVIII.  The  Lord's  confidence  against 

the  hells   from    His   Divine,  vers.    1-4,   7  ;  the 

Lord's  combats  with  the  hells,  vers.  5-7  ;  that 

in    His   zeal  He  has  subdued  and    overthrown 

them,  vers.  8-15  ;  that  Divine  truth  appears  in 

this  wise,  vers.   16  ;   that  from    His  Divine  He 

has   prevailed    over    them,    vers.    17-20;    that 


II 


126 


THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 


THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 


127 


justice  and  integrity  were  the  Lord's,  vers. 
21-28,  31,  33  ;  as  well  as  Divine  truth,  vers.  29, 
30  •  Viat  He  is  the  only  God,  vers.  32  ;  that  He 
fio-hts  from  His  Divine,  vers.  33-37  ;  and  sub- 
jugates the  hells,  vers.  38-41  ;  that  they  have 
no  Saviour,  ver.  42  ;  wherefore  they  will  be  de- 
stroyed,  vers.  43,  46  ;  then  there  will  be  a  new 
church  which  will  acknowledge  and  worship 
the  Lord,  vers.  44,  45  ;  a  song  by  that  church 
in  praise  of  the  Lord,  on  account  of  the  redemp- 
tion, vers.  47-51-  ,        Ml    • 

Psalm  XIX.  That  Divine  truth  will  issue 
forth  on  all  sides,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  from  the  Lord 
it  will  proceed  from  the  first  to  the  last  things 
of  heaven  and  the  church,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that  this 
Divine  truth  perfects  man,  because  it  is  wis- 
dom, vers.  8-12,  not  self-conceit,  vers.  13,  14; 
that  thus  it  is  what  is  pure  and  well-pleasing, 

ver.  15.  .         r    t      T      J 

Psalm  XX.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord, 
because  He  sustains  the  church,  vers.  1-5  ;  that 
salvation  is  from  Him,  vers.  6,  7,  10 ;  that  those 
are  saved  who  trust  in  Him,  and  that  those 
perish  who  trust  in  themselves,  vers.  8,  9. 

Psalm  XXI.  Concerning  the  Lord:  that 
from  His  Divine  He  has  all  good  and  truth, 
and  consequently  [all]  honour  and  glory,  vers. 
1-7  ;  that  He  will  strike  down  all  who  at  the 
day  of  judgment  are  against  Him,  vers.  8-13  ; 
that  those  who  are  with  Him  will  be  made  glad 
because  of  His  power,  ver.  14. 

Psalm  XXII.  Concerning  the  state  of  the 
Lord's  passion.  A  prayer  to  the  Father  that 
He  may  not  be  forsaken,  vers.  1-6,  9,  12  ;  that 
He  was  despised  more  than  all  men,  vers.  7,  8  ; 


that  He  was  His  [the  Father's]  by  conception, 
vers.  10,  II  ;  that  those  who  are  of  the  church 
where  the  Word  is,  have  condemned  Him  to 
death,  vers.  13-16;  that  they  have  crucified 
Him,  vers.  17,  18;  that  they  have  divided  His 
garments,  that  is,  have  dissipated  the  truths  of 
His  Word,  ver.  19  ;  a  prayer  that  He  may  not 
be  forsaken,  vers.  20-22  ;  that  thence  will  arise 
a  church,  vers.  23,  24,  26  ;  that  the  Lord  with- 
stood from  the  power  out  of  His  Divine,  ver. 
25  ;  that  by  virtue  of  this  there  will  be  a  church 
which  will  be  gathered  from  all  parts  and  will 
worship  Him,  vers.  27-32. 

Psalm  XXIII.  Concerning  the  Lord,  that 
He  teaches  and  leads  to  the  truths  and  goods 
of  heaven  and  the  church,  vers.  1-3  ;  wherefore 
there  is  no  fear  of  the  hells,  because  He  de- 
fends, and  imparts  good  and  truth  in  abundance, 
vers.  4,  5  ;  in  heaven  with  the  Lord  to  eternity, 

ver.  6. 

Psalm  XXIV.  Concerning  the  church  which 
is  [formed]  by  the  Lord  through  the  Word,  vers. 
1-3  ;  that  those  will  be  in  it  who  are  not  in 
falsities  and  evils  vers.  4-6 ;  that  they  will  re- 
ceive the  Lord  who  has  overcome  the  hells  and  N.B. 
glorified  the  Human,  vers.  7-10. 

Psalm  XXV.  Prayers  of  the  church  to  the 
Lord,  that  they  may  be  preserved  from  the 
hells,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  they  may  be  instructed 
in  truths,  vers.  4-6;  that  their  sins  may  be 
forgiven  out  of  mercy,  vers.  7-11  ;  that  thus 
they  may  have  good,  and  conjunction,  vers. 
12-14  ;  3,  prayer  of  the  church  to  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  highest  sense,  of  the  Lord  to  the  Father, 
that  seeing  He  fights  alone,   He  may  stand  by 


K' 


1 


128 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


129 


Him  against  the  hells,  vers.  15-20;  because 
sinlessness  {iiitegritas)  was  His,  vers.  21  ;  and 
thus  redemption,  ver.  22. 

Psalm  XXVI.  That  sinlessness,  purity,  and 
innocence  are  the  Lord's,  vers.  1-6,  11;  that 
the  Divine  love  of  saving  is  His,  vers.  7,  8  ;  that 
He  engages  in  combats  with  the  malignant, 
vers.  9,  10  ;  that  as  He  conquers,  redemption 
is  [caused],  vers.  11,  12. 

Psalm  XX VH.  An  address  of  the  Lord  to 
the  Father  that  He  is  not  afraid  of  the  hells 
which  struggle  against  Him,  vers.  1-3  ;  concern- 
ing His  union  with  the  Father,  vers.  4-10,  13, 
14  ;  that  thus  He  will  subdue  the  hells,  vers. 
1 1,  12. 

Psalm  XXVHI.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to 
the  Father  that  hypocrites  may  be  subdued, 
vers.  1-5  ;  that  He  would  stand  by  Him,  and 
He  would  prevail,  vers.  6-8  ;  in  order  that  those 
who  are  in  the  truths  and  goods  of  the  church 
may  be  saved,  ver.  9. 

Psalm  XXIX.  That  those  who  are  in  truths 
from  the  Word  will  adore  the  Lord,  who  is  the 
Word,  vers.  1-4  ;  concerning  the  power  of  the 
Divine  Truth  from  the  Lord,  vers.  5-1  L 

Psalm  XXX.  Concerning  the  glorification 
of  the  Lord's  Human  after  He  has  suffered 
temptations,  including  the  last,  which  was 
that  of  the  cross,  1-13. 

Psalm  XXXI.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the 
Father  that  He  would  protect  Him  against 
those  who  devise  wickedness,  vers.  1-5 ;  and 
who  wish  to  kill  Him,  ver.  6  ;  that  therefore  He 
is  grieved  at  heart,  vers.  7-11  ;  that  they  assail 
Him  with  invectives,  as    [while  He  was]  upon 


< 


the  cross,  vers.  12-14;  that  He  was  delivered 
by  His  trust  in  the  Father,  vers.  15-22  ;  while 
in  despair  He  thought  He  was  forsaken,  but  He 
was  not,  ver.  23  ;   put  your  trust  in  the  Lord, 

vers.  24  2 '). 

Psalm  XXXII.  That  the  righteous  is  blessed, 
vers.  I,  2  ;  a  description  of  the  grievousness  of 
[his]  temptations,  vers.  3>  4  ;  a  confession  of 
weaknesses,  and  that  he  is  being  delivered,  vers. 
5-7  ;  that  he  is  wise,  vers.  8,  9  ;  that  he  shall 
have  confidence,  vers.  10,  IL 

Psalm  XXXIII.  A  song  in  praise  of  the 
Lord  because  from  Him  through  the  Word 
the  church  has  an  existence,  vers.  1-9 ;  howso- 
ever the  wicked  may  oppose,  the  church  never- 
theless will  exist,  vers.  10,  11  ;  blessed  are  those 
who  are  of  this  church,  vers.  12-15  ;  that  self- 
intelligence  will  effect  nothing,  vers.  16,  17; 
that  those  are  saved  who  trust  in  the  Lord,  vers. 

18-22. 

Psalm  XXXIV.  A  song  in  praise  of  the 
Lord  because  those  who  trust  in  Him  He  de- 
livers from  all  evil,  vers.  1-12  ;  that  He  pre- 
serves the  good,   and  that  the  wicked  perish, 

vers.  13-23. 

Psalm  XXXV.  Concerning  the  Lord's  com- 
bats against  the  hells  ;  how  He  subjugates 
them  and  strikes  them  down,  vers.  1-9 ;  that 
they  seek  to  put  Him  to  death  because  He  wills 
well  to  them,  wherefore  He  is  grieved,  vers. 
10-16  ;  a  prayer  that  He  may  be  preserved 
from  them  ;  from  which  He  will  derive  joy, 
vers.  17,  18;  that  they  blaspheme  Him,  vers. 
19-21,  25  ;  that  by  virtue  of  His  Divine  He  will 
overcome   them,   vers.   22-24,  26 ;   whence   the 


/^ 


I 


130 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


righteousness  of  the  Lord  will  be  praised,  vers. 

2^,  28. 

Psalm  XXXVI.    Concerning  the  hypocrites  ; 

that  they  meditate  evil,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  it  should 

be  acknowledged   that  all  good  and   truth  arc 

from  the  Lord,  vers.  6-10  ;  that  good  and  truth 

are  with  those  who  acknowledge  the  Lord,  ver. 

1 1  ;  that  the  Lord  protects  from  evil,  and  that 

the  wicked  perish,  vers.  12,  13. 

Psalm    XXXVII.    A    comparison    between 

the  lot  of  the  wicked  and  the  lot  of  the  good  : 

that  the  wicked,  although   they  flourish    for  a 

short  time,  at  last  perish  and  are  cast  down  into 

hell,  vers,  i,  2,  8-10,  12-15,  17,  20,  21,  28,  32,35, 

36,  38  ;  that  the  good  are  saved  by  the  Lord, 

and  arc  taken  up  into  heaven,  vers.  3-7,  11,  16, 

18,  19,  22-31,  33,  34,  37,  39,  40. 

Psalm  XXXVIII.  A  description  of  the 
grievousness  of  the  Lord's  temptations,  vers, 
l-li  ;  that  those  who  are  of  the  church  seek 
to  kill  Him,  vers.  12,  13  ;  that  He  bears  all 
with  patience,  vers.  14,  15;  confidence  in  the 
Father  that  the  hells  will  not  prevail,  vers.  10, 

16-23. 

Psalm  XXXIX.  The  Lord's  endurance  in  a 
state  of  temptations,  vers.  1-4,  9-12;  that  He 
longs  for  their  termination,  vers.  5-8  ;  a  prayer 
to  the  Father  that   He   may  not  be   forsaken, 

vers.  13,  14- 

Psalm  XL.  A  thanksgivmg  and  a  song  m 
praise  of  the  Father,  becaused  he  has  helped 
Him,  vers.  1-6;  that  He  came  into  the  world, 
as  it  is  written  in  the  Word,  that  He  might  do 
the  will  of  the  Father,  vers.  7-9  ;  that  He  has 
also  preached  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 


) 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


131 


and  has  taught,  vers.  10,  11;  confidence  from 
His  Divine  in  respect  to  those  who  seek  to  kill 
Him,  vers.  12-16,  18;  and  let  those  rejoice  in 
the  Lord  who  worship  Him,  ver.  17. 

Psalm  XLI.  That  he  who  is  in  temptations 
and  thence  in  affliction  is  always  supported, 
and  thereby  vivified,  vers.  1-4;  that  the  hells 
among  one  another  devise  evils  against  the 
Lord,  vers.  5-8  ;  and  think  that  He  should  be 
utterly  ruined,  ver.  9;  those  too  who  are  of 
the  church,  where  the  Word  is,  ver.  10;  that 
they  will  not  succeed,  but  will  themselves  be 
ruined,  vers.  11,  12;  that  sinlessness  is  the 
Lord's,  vers.  13,  14, 

Psalm  XLI  I.  Concerning  the  state  of  the 
Lord's  grief  and  anguish  arising  from  tempta- 
tions, with  His  confidence  from  the  Divine,  vers. 
1-7  ;  the  increasing  severity  of  His  temptations, 
even  to  despair,  vers.  8-1 1  ;  His  confidence 
from  the  Divine  that  He  will  again  be  raised 
up,  ver.  12. 

Psalm  XLI  1 1.  The  grievousness  of  the 
Lord's  temptations  even  to  despair,  vers,  i,  2  ; 
His  prayer  to  the  Father  that  Divine  Truth 
may  comfort  Him,  vers.  3,  4 ;  His  consolation, 
ver.  5. 

Psalm  XLIV.  That  the  church  was  estab- 
lished by  the  Lord  among  the  Ancients,  after 
the  wicked  had  been  cast  out,  vers.  1-5  ;  that 
this  was  done  by  God  and  not  by  men,  vers.  6- 
9 ;  that  nevertheless  the  hells  now  prevail  over 
Him,  as  though  there  were  no  Divine  presence ; 
whence  it  is  that  there  is  no  church,  vers.  10-13, 
20;  that  He  is  blasphemed  by  the  wicked  in 
the  church,  vers.  14-17;  notwithstanding  He  is 


132 


THE    PSALMS   OF    DAVID. 


I 


without  sin  {integritas  Ipsi),  vers.  18-22;  that 
He  is  exposed  to  this  on  account  of  the  Divine, 
ver.  23  ;  that  the  Divine  therefore  should  come 
to  His  assistance,  vers.  24,  27  ;  that  He  is  in 
an  extreme  state  of  temptations,  as  though  He 
were  forsaken,  vers.  25,  26. 

Psalm  XLV.  Concerning  the  glorification  of 
the  Lord's  Human,  and  concerning  heaven  and 
the  church  from  Him.     A  glorious  word  con- 
cerning the   Lord,  and  conjunction  with  Him, 
vers.   I,  2;  that  Divine  Truth  belongs  to  Him 
alone,  ver.  3  ;  that  by  the  Divine  Truth  He  has 
overcome  the  hells  with  might,  vers.  4-6 ;  that 
the  kingdom  is  His  to  eternity,  ver.  7  ;  that  He 
has  thereby  made  His  Human  Divine,  vers.  8, 
9  ;  that  therefore  heaven  and  the  church,  which 
are  in  Divine  truths  from  Him,  are  His,  ver.  9  ; 
that  the  affections  of  the  truth,  in  which  the 
societies  of  heaven  are,  are  derived  thence,  ver. 
10 ;  concerning  the  church  where  the  Word  is, 
that  it  should  retreat  from  the  affections  of  the 
natural  man,  ver.   1 1  ;  that  thus  it  will  be  the 
Lord's  church,  ver.   12;   and  that  thus  it  will 
possess    the    knowledges    of  truth    and    good, 
with   ministering    sciences,    vers.    13-15;    that 
thus  there  will  be  a  conjunction  with  the  Lord 
in   heaven,  ver.    16;    that   it   will   possess   the 
primary    truths,   ver.    17;    that    the    universal 
church  will  serve  the  Lord,  ver.  18. 

Psalm  XLVI.  That  there  will  be  protection 
from  the  Lord  when  the  last  judgment  comes, 
and  while  it  continues,  vers.  1-4,  7,  8 ;  that 
those  who  are  of  the  church,  and  in  the  doctrine 
of  truth,  will  be  saved  by  the  Lord  when  He 
comes,  vers.  5,  6 ;  that  they  will  not  be  afraid 


THE    PSALMS   OF    DAVID. 


133 


cP) 


of  the  hells,  and    of  infestations   thence,   vers. 
9,   10;  that  this  is  due  to  the  Lord,  vers.   11, 

12. 

Psalm  XLVH.  Concerning  the  Lord's  king- 
dom. A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord  because  He 
reigns  over  the  church,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  He  will 
remove  falsities  and  evils,  ver.  4  ;  that  He  will 
restore  the  church,  vers.  5,  6 ;  that  His  praises 
therefore  will  be  sung,  ver.  7 ;  because  His 
kingdom  is  over  the  universal  church,  vers.  8, 
9  ;  and  over  the  heavens,  ver.  10. 

Psalm  XLVHI.  Concerning  the  Lord's 
spiritual  kingdom,  how  wonderful  it  is,  vers. 
1-4,  9 ;  that  He  dissipates  all  falsities,  vers. 
5-8  ;  that  the  Divine  Human  does  this,  vers. 
10,  II  ;  that  thence  are  all  things  of  heaven 
and  the  church,  vers.  12-14;  because  the  Lord 
reigns  there,  ver.  15. 

Psalm  XLIX.  An  exhortation  to  attend  to 
what  follows,  vers.  1-5  ;  concerning  those  who 
are  merely  natural,  and  glory  in  scientifics  and 
in  their  self-intelligence,  vers.  6,  7  ;  there  is  no 
salvation  thence,  vers.  8-10 ;  that  howsoever 
they  may  glory  in  such  things,  they  nevertheless 
perish,  vers.  11-14;  and  go  into  hell,  ver.  15; 
that  salvation  is  in  the  Lord  alone,  ver.  16  ;  that 
science  and  self-intelligence  do  not  save  after 
death,  vers.  17-21. 

Psalm  L.  That  the  Lord  will  come  to  judg- 
ment to  those  among  whom  the  church  is,  vers. 
1-6  ;  that  the  Lord  does  not  desire  sacrifices 
and  external  worship,  vers.  7-13  ;  that  He 
desires  a  confession  of  the  heart,  vers.  14,  15, 
23  ;  that  external  worship  avails  nothing  when 
sins  are  committed,  vers.  16-20 ;  that   persons 


134 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


do  such  things,  and  therefore  evil  will  overtake 
them,  vers.  21,  22. 

Psalm  LI.  A  prayer  that  He  may  be  purihed 
from  the  infirmities  derived  from  the  mother, 
vers.  1-7  ;  that  if  He  be  cleansed  from  them, 
He  will  be  pure,  vers.  8-12  ;  and  holy,  vers.  13, 
14;  that  thus  He  will  teach  Divine  truths, 
vers  15-17;  not  external  but  internal  worship, 
vers.'  18,  19;  that  He  will  institute  a  church 
in  which  there  will  be  worship  from  good,  vers. 

20,  21.  •  r.    *. 

Psalm  LH.  Concerning  the  hypocrites,  that 
they  will  be  in  hell  and  will  perish,  vers.  1-8  ; 
consequently  those  also  who  confide  in  self- 
intelligence,  ver.  9 ;  that  those  who  trust  in  the 
Lord  will  flourish,  vers.  10,  11. 

Psalm  LHI.  That  every  one  has  forsaken 
God  ;  that  none  has  remained,  vers.  1-4 ;  that 
they  have  destroyed  the  church  without  any 
cause,  vers.  5,6;  that  therefore  a  new  church 
will  be  founded  by  the  Lord,  ver.  7. 

Psalm  LI  V.  A  prayer  to  the  Father  that  He 
would  stand  by  Him  against  those  who  wish  to 
destroy  Him,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  He  will  stand  by 
Him  against  them,  and  that  they  will  perish, 
vers.  6,  7  ;  a  song  of  praise  for  assistance,  vers. 

8   Q 

'  Psalm  LV.  The  grievousness  of  the  tempta- 
tions is  described,  in  which  He  prays  to  the 
Father,  vers.  1-6,  10;  that  by  reason  of  their 
grievousness.  He  would  fain  give  up  the  coni- 
bats,  vers.  7-9;  the  malice  of  the  hells  is 
described,  vers.  10-15;  that  they  will  be  cast 
down  into  hell,  ver.  16  ;  a  prayer  to  the  Father  ; 
and  that   He  will  send  help,  vers.   \7-\%  23; 


i 


THE    PSALMS    OF   DAVID. 


135 


against   the  wicked    and   the   hypocrites,  vers. 

20-22,  24.  .  ,     . 

Psalm  LVI.  The  Lord's  temptations,  during 
which  His  trust  is  in  the  Father,  vers.  1-5,  n, 
12;  the  malice  of  the  infernals,  vers.  6,  7;  [a 
prayer]  that  the  Father  would  help  Him  in  His 
distress,  vers.  8,  9;  that  He  will  help,  ver.  10; 
a  song  of  praise  for  protection,  vers.  13,  14- 

Psalm  LVI  I.  A  prayer  to  the  Father  when 
in  temptation-combats  with  the  hells  by  which 
He  is  assaulted,  vers.  1-6  ;  their  malice  against 
Him,  ver.  7  ;  confidence  from  His  Divine,  vers. 
8,  9 ;  a  song  in  praise  of  the  Father  on  that 
account,  vers.  10-12. 

Psalm  LVIII.  Against  those  who  were  then 
of  the  church,  who  have  thought  evils  against 
the  Lord  ;  that  they  are  merely  in  the  falsities 
of  evil,  from  which  they  perish,  vers,  i-io  ;  in 
order  that  those  who  are  in  good  may  come  into 
the  church,  vers.  11,  12. 

Psalm  LIX.  A  prayer  to  the  Father  concern- 
ing those  who  were  then  of  the  church;  that 
they  have  sought  to  destroy  and  put  Him  to 
death,  when  nevertheless  He  was  innocent,  vers. 
1-7;  that  they  combat  from  falsities  against 
truths,  ver.  8  ;  confidence  in  the  Father,  vers. 
9-1 1  ;  He  prays  for  them,  ver.  12;  that  they 
destroy  themselves,  vers.  13,  14.  by  their 
malice,  vers.   15,  16  ;  His  confidence  as  to  help, 

vers.  17,  18.  XII 

Psalm  LX.  A  lamentation  of  the  Lord  that 
He  was  forsaken,  together  with  the  church,  vers. 
1-5  ;  His  confidence  as  to  deliverance,  vers.  6, 
7  ;  that  an  internal  and  an  external  church  will 
be  established  ;  in  the  highest  sense  concerning 


136 


THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 


the  Lord's  Human,  that  it  will  be  made  Divine, 
vers.  8-1 1  ;  from  His  own  power,  ver.  12;  and 
from  His  own  Divine,  vers.  13,  14. 

Psalm  LXI.  A  song  of  the  Lord  in  praise 
of  the  Father  on  account  of  help,  vers.  1-6  ;  and 
on  account  of  union  [with  Him],  vers.  7-9. 

Psalm  LXH.  A  confession  that  the  Divine 
alone  has  power,  and  that  help  is  thence,  vers. 
1-3,  6-9,  12,  13  ;  that  [the  wicked]  have  no 
power  against  the  Divine,  vers.  4,  5,  10,  IL 

Psalm  LXHL  The  desire  and  love  of  the 
Lord  that  He  may  be  united  to  His  Divine, 
vers.  1-9;  that  those  will  perish  who  [act]  from 
the  falsities  of  evil,  who  lay  snares  for  Him,  vers. 
10,  II;  that  then  there  will  be  salvation  from 
the  Lord,  and  rejection  of  the  wicked,  ver.  12. 

Psalm  LXIV.  Concerning  the  snares  of  the 
wicked  against  the  Lord,  vers.  1-7 ;  that  they 
will  perish,  vers.  8,  9  ;  that  thus  the  good  will 
be  saved,  vers.  10,  11. 

Psalm  LXV.  That  from  the  unition  of  the 
Divine  and  the  Human  in  the  Lord  there  will 
come  a  church,  which  will  be  in  all  truth  from 
the  Lord,  and  safe  from  infestation  arising  from 
falsities,  vers.  1-14. 

Psalm  LXVI.  Joy  by  reason  of  the  new 
church  which  will  trust  in  the  Lord,  vers.  1-5  ; 
Who  will  preserve  it  from  evils,  vers.  6,  7  ; 
that  the  Lord  by  grievous  temptations  became 
united  to  His  Divine,  vers.  8-12;  that  thus 
Divine  Truth  from  the  Lord  was  with  men, 
vers.  13-17;  that  this  was  effected  through  His 
sinlessness,  vers.  1 8-20. 

Psalm  LXVH.  That  the  universal  church 
will    acknowledge  and  worship  the  Lord    from 


THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 


137 


joy  of  heart,  vers.  1-6,  8  ;  that  everything  of  the 
church  will  be  with  them,  ver.  7. 

Psalm  LXVHL  That  the  hells  will  be 
subdued,  vers.  1-3  ;  that  those  who  are  in  good 
will  acknowledge  the  Lord,  who  is  Divine  Truth 
itself,  vers.  4-6,  32  ;  that  He  will  be  their  pro- 
tection, vers.  6,  7  ;  that  He  regenerates  them, 
vers.  8-12  ;  that  it  is  not  so  with  the  rest, 
although  they  have  the  Word,  vers.  13-15  ; 
concerning  the  church  from  the  Lord,  from 
Whom  is  the  all  of  doctrine,  vers.  16-18;  that 
He  has  snatched  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
infernals,  vers.  19-24 ;  a  song  in  praise  of  the 
Lord  for  that  reason,  vers.  25-30;  that  the 
natural  man  will  be  subdued,  ver.  31 ;  a  song  in 
praise  of  the  Divine  Power  of  the  Lord  through 
His  union,  vers.  33-36. 

Psalm  LXIX.  The  Lord's  temptation- 
combats  even  to  despair,  vers.  1-5 ;  so  that 
He  thought  even  to  retire,  ver.  6 ;  but  that  He 
persevered  for  the  sake  of  those  who  waited 
for  salvation,  vers.  7,  8;  that  He  was  treated 
with  dishonour  by  those  among  whom  the 
church  was,  vers.  9-13  ;  a  prayer  to  the  Father 
that  He  would  stand  by  Him,  lest  they  should 
prevail,  vers.  14-21  ;  when  He  longed  for  the 
good  and  truth  of  the  church,  that  they  gave 
Him  falsity  and  evil,  as  upon  the  cross  gall  and 
vinegar,  ver.  22  ;  that  therefore  they  will  be 
destroyed,  vers.  23-29 ;  that  the  gospel  will  be 
preached,  after  He  will  be  delivered,  vers.  30-32  ; 
because  then  those  will  be  saved  who  are  of  the 
church,  who  will  worship  Him,  vers.  33-37. 

Psalm  LXX.  A  prayer  to  the  Father  that 
He  would  lend  His  aid  against  the  hells,  vers. 


i 


; 


138 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


1-4,  6;  in  order  that  those  who  worship  Him 
may  have  salvation,  ver.  5. 

Psalm  LXXI.  Confidence  that  the  Father 
will  stand  by  Him,  vers.  1-4,  7,  12,  14;  that  He 
was  His  from  nativity,  vers.  5-7  ;  let  not  the 
hells  say  that  He  was  forsaken  by  God,  vers. 
9-1 1  ;  that  thus  they  retreat,  ver.  13;  that 
thus  the  name  of  God  will  be  preached,  vers.  8, 
15-19,    22-24;   when  He   has   been  victorious, 

vers.  20,  21. 

Psalm  LXXH.  Concerning  the  Lord's  king- 
dom, vers.  I,  2,  4;  concerning  the  blessed  state 
of  those  who  are  of  His  kingdom,  vers.  3,  6,  7, 
15,  16;  concerning  the  worship  of  Him  from 
love  and  faith  from  eternity,  and  thenceforward, 
ver.  5  ;  concerning  the  greatness  and  the  extent 
of  His  dominion,  vers.  8-12  ;  concerning  protec- 
tion and  redemption,  vers.  12-14;  that  they 
have  acknowledged  the  Divine  Human  from 
eternity,  in  which  is  the  all  of  salvation,  ver.  17  ; 
a  song  in  His  praise,  vers.  18-20. 

Psalm  LXXH  I.  It  is  wonderful  to  some 
that  the  evil  vaunt  themselves  and  prosper,  vers. 
1-9 ;  that  the  good  thereby  are  led  astray, 
because  they  think  that  good  is  of  no  use,  nor 
suffering,  vers.  10-14  ;  but  afterwards  it  is  given 
them  to  know  that  the  wicked  nevertheless  are 
desolated  and  consumed,  vers.  15-20,27;  that 
previously  they  did  not  know  this,  vers.  21,  22  ; 
but  that  the  good  are  always  supported  and  live 
with  God,  vers.  23-26,  28. 

Psalm  LXXIV.  That  the  church  with  all 
things  belonging  thereto  has  been  entirely 
destroyed  and  its  holy  things  profaned  ;  that 
they  say  in  their  heart  that  religion  is  nothing, 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


139 


vers.  1-9 ;  a  prayer  to  the  Lord  that  He  would 
bring  help,  vers.  2,  10,  11  ;  that  He  had  struck 
down  the  hells  before,  vers.  12-15  '•>  ^"<^  that 
under  His  protection  He  had  established  the 
church  before,  vers.  16,  17;  let  mercy  therefore 
be  shown,  lest  the  church  perish,  vers.  18-21, 
through  the  insurrection  of  the  wicked,  vers. 
22,  23. 

Psalm  LXXV.  That  when  the  Lord  comes 
He  will  raise  up  the  fallen  church,  vers.  1-4 ; 
let  not  the  wicked  lift  themselves  up  against  the 
good,  vers.  5-7 ;  because  the  judgment  is  com- 
ing whereby  they  will  perish,  and  the  good  will 
be  saved,  ver.  8  ;  that  the  wicked  will  then 
perish  through  dreadful  falsities,  vers.  9,  il  ; 
but  the  good  will  worship  the  Lord,  ver.  10. 

Psalm  LXXVI.  That  the  Lord  is  in  His 
church,  where  there  is  protection  against  falsities 
and  evils,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  in  the  Jewish  church 
there  is  no  longer  any  truth,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that  the 
Lord  is  about  to  hold  a  judgment,  whereby  the 
wicked  will  perish  and  the  good  will  be  saved, 
vers.  8-1 1, 13  ;  let  the  Lord  be  worshipped,  ver.  12. 

Psalm  LXXVH.  The  state  of  the  Lord's 
temptation,  even  to  His  doubting  in  His  despair, 
whether  the  Father  would  stand  by  Him,  vers, 
i-io;  He  comforted  Himself  from  His  Divine 
[when  He  considered]  on  the  strength  of  things 
past,  that  those  who  have  implored  have  been 
saved,  vers.  11-16  ;  and  that  through  the  Divine 
Truth  He  has  power,  vers.  17-20  ;  and  that  the 
church  has  been  preserved,  ver.  2L 

Psalm  LXXVH  I.  That  the  Word  was  given 
to  the  sons  of  Jacob,  and  that  they  were  con- 
firmed  by   miracles,  vers.    1-7  ;    but  that  their 


140 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


T4I 


fathers  and  their  sons  turned  aside,  not  hving 
according  to  the  Word,  vers.  8-10;   and  that 
neither  did  the  miracles  in  the  desert  have  any 
effect    all    of  which    involved    how  the   Lord 
teaches  and  leads  those  whom  He  calls  to  His 
church  ;  which  miracles  are  recited,  vers.  il-3i  j 
that  in  consequence  of  the  miracles  they  indeed 
became  converted,  but  only  with  the  lips  and 
not  with  the  heart,  vers.  32-37  ;  that  the  Lord 
pardoned  them,  vers.   38-40;   that  they  again 
became  as  it  were  converted  by  remembering 
the  miracles  in  Egypt,  all  of  which  involved  the 
removal  and  dissipation  from  them  of  the  hells  ; 
which  miracles   are   recited,  vers.  41-51;   that 
thus  the  Lord  led  them  even  to  the  land  where 
the  church  was  to  be,  vers.  52-55  ;  that  neverthe- 
less they  turned  aside,  and  worshipped  another 
god,  vers.  56-58;  that  the  Lord  therefore  left 
them  and  delivered  them  up  to  their  falsities 
and  evils,  this  being  caused  by  themselves,  vers. 
59-64 ;  that  thus  they  were  rejected,  vers.  65- 
61 '  that  therefore  a  new  church  was  instituted, 
which  would  worship  the  Lord,  and  which  the 
Lord  would  lead,  vers.  68-72.  ^ 

Psalm  LXXIX.  That  the  falsifications  of 
the  Word  and  dreadful  evils  have  destroyed  the 
church,  vers.  1-4 ;  a  cry  of  the  church  for  help, 
lest  it  be  destroyed  at  the  same  time  ;  and  a 
prayer  that  those  who  have  corrupted  the  church 
may  be  removed,  vers.  5-12;  that  thus  the 
worship  of  the  Lord  will  have  place,  ver.  13. 

Psalm  LXXX.  A  prayer  of  the  new  church 
to  the  Lord  that  He  would  come  and  lead  them, 
vers  1-4,  8  ;  because  of  their  distress,  vers.  5-7  ; 
that  he  has  instituted  the  church,  and  has  re- 


formed it  through  truths  from  the  Word,  vers. 
9-12  ;  that  nevertheless  falsities  are  beginning 
to  destroy  it,  vers.  13,  14;  [a  prayer]  that  the 
Lord  would  come  and  restore  it ;  that  thus  it 
will  be  vivified,  vers.  1 5-20. 

Psalm  LXXX  I.  A  song  of  the  church  in 
praise  of  the  Lord,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  He  delivers 
from  the  hells  when  He  is  called  upon,  and 
when  He  has  tried  [them],  vers.  6-Z  ;  that  the 
church  among  the  sons  of  Jacob  has  turned 
aside,  and  worships  another  god,  vers.  9-12  ; 
that  they  were  therefore  left  to  themselves,  ver. 
1 3  ;  had  they  obeyed,  that  then  the  hells  would 
have  been  removed  from  them,  and  they  would 
have  enjoyed  all  good,  vers.  14-17. 

Psalm  LXXXH.  The  Lord  addressing  the 
church,  where  the  Word  is,  from  which  they 
were  able  to  be  in  Divine  truths,  ver.  i  ;  that 
they  should  not  do  evil,  but  good,  vers.  2-4  ; 
that  they  do  not  obey,  wherefore  the  church  is 
tottering,  ver.  5  ;  thus,  although  they  have  the 
Word,  they  will  nevertheless  perish,  vers.  6,  7  ; 
a  prayer  that  the  Lord  would  come  and  hold  a 
judgment,  ver.  8. 

Psalm  LXXXH  I.  Concerning  the  Lord's 
combats  with  the  hells;  that  they  wished  to 
destroy  all  things  of  the  church,  vers.  1-6  ;  the 
hells  which  rise  against  the  Lord  are  enumerated, 
vers.  7-9 ;  that  they  will  be  cast  down  and 
subdued,  vers.  10-12  ;  from  the  places  where 
they  had  made  as  it  were  heavens  for  them- 
selves, ver.  13  ;  a  prayer  to  the  Lord  that  He 
would  strike  them  down,  vers.  14-18  ;  so  that  it 
may  be  known  that  power  belongs  to  the  Lord 
alone,  ver.  19. 


142 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


Psalm  LXXXIV.  Concerning  His  love  for 
the  church  and  heaven  and  His  longing  for 
them,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  from  trust  in  the  Lord 
the  church  increases  in  truths  and  goods,  vers. 
6-8  ;  that  its  blessedness  arises  from  trust  in 
the  Lord,  vers.  9-13. 

Psalm  LXXXV.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to 
the  P\ither  that  after  a  judgment  has  been 
held  upon  the  wicked  a  new  church  may  be 
instituted,  vers.  1-8;  a  perception  from  His 
Divine,  that  a  church  will  exist  and  flourish, 
which  will  acknowledge  the  Lord  and  walk  in 

truths,  vers.  9-14. 

Psalm  LXXXVI.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to 
the  Father  that  He  would  assist  in  temptations, 
vers.  1-8  ;  because  thus  the  worship  and  confes- 
sion of  the  Lord  will  take  place,  vers.  9-12  ; 
that  the  hells  are  rebellious,  vers.  13,  14;  that 
they  will   be  struck   down    by  this   assistance, 

vers.  15-17. 

Psalm  LXXXVH.  A  song  in  praise  of  the 
Lord  by  the  new  church,  which  will  be  collected 
from  all  parts,  vers.  1-7. 

Psalm  LXXXVH  I.  The  Lord  addressing 
the  Father  in  temptations,  which  reach  the 
climax  of  despair;  that  He  is  conquered  as  it 
were  by  the  infernals,  vers,  i-io,  14-19;  ^^^^ 
God  does  not  derive  any  glory  from  the  hells, 

vers.  1 1-13. 

Psalm  LXXXIX.  That  all  Divine  truth  is 
from  the  Lord,  vers.  1-3;  that  there  is  unition 
with  the  Divine  Human,  wherefore  from  Him 
proceeds  the  Divine  truth,  vers.  4-6 ;  that  thus 
the  Lord  has  all  power,  vers.  7-1 1,  14;  that  all 
thinjis  of  heaven  and  the  church  are  from  Him, 


THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 


143 


vers.  12,  13,  15;  blessed  is  he  who  trusts  in 
the  Lord,  vers.  16-19  ;  the  Father  addressing 
the  Lord,  that  is,  the  Divine  addressing  His 
Human,  that  through  unition  with  Him  the 
Lord  will  have  omnipotence  against  the  hells, 
vers.  20-26;  that  there  will  be  an  eternal  unition 
with  Him,  vers.  27-30,  Z^-^^;  that  although 
those  of  the  church  should  fail,  nevertheless 
there  will  be  an  eternal  unition  with  Him,  vers. 
31-35  ;  concerning  the  Jewish  nation,  that  they 
have  destroyed  conjunction  with  Him,  because 
they  have  destroyed  the  church,  vers.  39-43  ' 
that  they  have  altogether  rejected  Him,  vers! 
44-46 ;  a  prayer  to  the  Father  that  unless  He 
stand  by,  no  one  can  have  eternal  life,  vers. 
47-49;  unless  unition  be  effected,  ver.  50-  that 
otherwise  the  hells  would  prevail,  vers  a  t,-?  - 
that  He  will  lend  His  aid,  ver.  53.  ^  '  ^-  ' 

Psalm  XC.  That  a  man  is  nothing  of  him- 
self, but  the  Lord  alone  [has  being],  vers.  1-6  • 
that  the  church  is  about  to  perish,  vers.  7-1 1  • 
unless  the  Lord  restore  it,  vers.  12,  13  ;  by  His 
advent,  ver.  14  ;  thence  is  salvation,  vers.  14,  17. 

Psalm  XCI.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Father 
by  the  Lord,  who  is  to  be  united  to  Him,  ver. 
I  ;  that  thus  there  will  be  protection  from  every 
assault,  vers.  2-6;  that  thus  there  will  be  no 
[more]  any  insurrection  from  the  hells,  vers  7-9  • 
nor  against  the  church,  ver.  10;  that  thus 
heaven  will  serve  Him,  vers.  11,  12;  that  when 
the  Divine  is  united  to  the  Human  there  will 
be  no  more  dread  of  the  hells,  vers.  13-16. 

Psalm  XCH.  Concerning  the  unition  of  the 
Lord's  Divine  with  His  Human,  which  is  the 
sabbath,  ver.  i ;  a  song  of  praise  on  account  of 


144 


THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 


the  Father  co-operating  with  Him,  vers.  2-6; 
that  the  wicked  do  not  understand  this,  ver.  7 ; 
that  although  the  wicked  flourish,  they  will 
nevertheless  perish,  vers.  8-10;  that  thus  there 
will  be  Divine  omnipotence  against  the  rebels, 
vers.  II,  12  ;  that  hence  the  church  will  flourish, 
vers.  13-15  ;  and  will  glorify  the  Lord,  ver.  16. 

Psalm  XCIII.  That  by  the  unition  of  the 
Divine  and  Human  in  the  Lord,  heaven  and 
the  church  will  endure  to  eternity,  vers.  1,2;  the 
joy  of  those  who  are  in  Divine  truths  thence, 
vers.  3,4;  the  Word  established  in  the  church, 
ver.  5. 

Psalm  XCIV.  Concerning  the  Jewish  nation, 
that  they  have  destroyed  the  church  ;  [a  prayer] 
that  a  judgment  may  be  held  upon  them,  vers. 
1,2;  that  since  they  have  destroyed  the  church, 
neither  do  they  fear  God,  who  nevertheless  sees 
all  things,  vers.  3-11  ;  that  for  the  sake  of  the 
church  the  Lord  will  come  to  judge  them,  vers. 
12-15;  that  the  Lord's  Divine  will  afford  aid 
against  the  wicked,  and  in  temptations,  vers. 
16-19 ;  that  the  wicked  rise  up  and  seek  to  kill, 
vers.  20,  21  ;  but  through  help  from  His  Divine 
they  will  perish,  vers.  22,  23. 

Psalm  XCV.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord, 
vers.  I,  2;  that  omnipotence  belongs  to  Him, 
vers.  3-5  ;  that  He  is  to  be  worshipped  in 
humility,  vers.  6,  7  ;  that  they  should  not  be 
like  the  nation  from  Jacob,  who  have  become 
alienated  from  the  Lord,  vers.  8-10;  with  whom 
therefore  there  will  be  no  conjunction  at  all, 
ver.  1 1 . 

Psalm  XCVI.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord 
by  His  church;  that  He  alone  it  is  to  whom 


THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 


H5 


belong  power  and  glory,  vers.  1-9 ;  that  He 
will  come  to  judgment,  in  order  that  heaven 
and  the  church  may  worship  Him  from  joy 
of  heart,  vers.  10-12;  that  He  will  come  to 
judgment,  ver.  13. 

Psalm  XCVH.  The  joy  of  the  church 
concerning  the  advent  of  the  Lord,  with  whom 
there  is  Divine  Truth,  vers.  1-6 ;  that  all  who 
are  in  falsities  will  be  removed,  ver.  7 ;  joy  that 
the  Lord  is  the  God  of  heaven  and  the  church, 
vers.  8,  9 ;  that  He  will  protect  those  who  are  in 
truths  from  Him,  vers.  10-12. 

Psalm  XCVHI.  Concerning  the  Lord's 
advent,  and  concerning  the  glorification  of  His 
Human  ;  that  then  He  will  have  power,  ver.  i  ; 
that  thence  there  is  salvation,  ver.  2  ;  that  the 
predictions  will  be  fulfilled,  ver.  3;  a  song  in 
His  praise,  and  joy  for  this  reason,  vers.  4-8, 
that  He  will  come  to  judgment,  ver.  9. 

Psalm  XCIX.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord, 
Who  is  the  Word,  and  the  God  of  the  church, 
vers.  1,2;  that  He  is  to  be  worshipped,  vers.  3' 
5,9;  because  to  Him  belong  power  and  justice, 
ver.  4 ;  that  the  Word  is  from  Him,  vers.  6,  7  ; 
that  He  is  the  Redeemer,  ver.  8. 

Psalm  C.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord,  that 
He  is  to  be  worshipped  from  the  heart,  because 
He  is  the  Fashioner  of  the  church,  vers.  1-3  ; 
that  He  should  be  approached  by  the  truths  of 
the  Word,  and  that  He  should  be  confessed, 
vers.  4,  5. 

Psalm  CI.  Some  things  concerning  a  judg- 
ment [to  be  held]  by  the  Lord,  that  He  is  to 
be  praised,  ver.  i  ;  His  sinlessness,  and  that  He 
loves  the  upright,  vers.  2,  3,  6,  y ;  that  He  re- 

K 


146 


THE   PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


jects  the  wicked  and  the  haughty,  vers.  4,  5  ;  that 
the  wicked  will  perish  when   the  Lord  comes, 

ver.  8.  1      ,        . 

Psalm.  CI  I.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  when  in 
temptations  even  to  despair;  which  state  is 
described,  vers.  1-12  ;  that  nevertheless  those 
who  are  outside  of  the  church  are  waiting  for 
mercy,  that  they  may  become  a  church,  vers. 
13-19;  that  He  hears  them  and  has  pity,  and 
that  a  church  will  be  formed  out  of  them,  vers. 
20-23  ;  [a  prayer]  that  He  may  not  be  worn  out 
under  temptations  before  that  time,  vers.  24,  25  ; 
and  therefore  that  the  church  and  heaven  may 
not  perish,  but  be  established,  vers.  26-29. 

Psalm  CHI.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord 
for  redemption  and  reformation,  vers.  1-7  ;  that 
it  is  out  of  mercy,  because  He  knows  the  in- 
firmities of  man,  vers.  8-18;  that  the  heavens 
and  the  earths  are  His,  wherefore  He  is  to  be 
praised,  vers.  19-22. 

Psalm  CIV.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord, 
that  from  Him  are  Divine  truths,  that  is,  the 
Word,  vers.  1-4;  concerning  the  literal  sense  of 
the  Word,  upon  which  the  church  is  founded, 
vers.  5-9;  that  all  are  instructed  from  that 
sense,  each  according  to  the  state  of  his  intelli- 
gence, vers.  10-23  ;  that  thence  are  the  know- 
ledges of  truth  and  good,  from  which  comes 
spiritual  nourishment,  vers.  24-30;  that  the 
good  may  be  saved,  and  the  wicked  may  perish, 

vers.  31-35- 

Psalm  CV.  Concerning  the  establishment  of 
the  church  by  the  Lord,  and  the  reformation  of 
the  natural  man.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord 
and  of  His  works  for  the  establishment  of  the 


THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 


147 


church,  vers.  1-7  ;  concerning  the  establishment 
of  the  church  in  the  beginning,  and  its  protect- 
tion  from  the  falsities  of  evil,  vers.  8-15  ;  when 
there  was  no  longer  any  truth,  ver.  16  ;  that  the 
Lord  came,  and  that  they  have  maltreated  Him, 
vers.  17,  18;  but  that  afterwards  He  became 
the  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  vers.  19-22  ;  hence 
it  was  that  those  of  the  church  were  natural, 
and  [increased]  in  scientifics,  vers.  23,  24  ;  where- 
fore their  natural  [man]  was  purged  of  falsities 
and  evils  of  every  kind,  whereby  they  were 
infested;  concerning  which,  vers.  25-36;  and 
afterwards  they  received  truth  and  good,  and 
protection  from  falsities,  vers.  37-41  ;  and  the 
Lord  caused  them  to  become  a  church,  vers. 
42-45. 

Psalm   CVI.    Concerning   the   church   insti- 
tuted among  the  Jewish  nation,  that  it  became 
perverted  and  revolted.     A  prayer  of  the  Lord 
to   the  leather  that  He  would   stand   by  Him, 
so   that   He  may   see  the  church    established, 
vers.    1-5  ;  that   although    those   of  the  church 
saw    the    Divine    miracles,    they    nevertheless 
turned  aside,  and  yet  were  preserved,  vers.  6-8  ; 
as  [for  instance]  at  the  sea  Suph,  and  afterwards 
the   many  [miracles]   in    the   desert;   and   that 
nevertheless  they  rebelled,  vers.  9-34 ;  that  they 
utterly  destroyed  and  profaned  the  truths  and 
goods  of  the  Word,  vers.  35-39;  that  therefore 
the  church  among  them  was  left  by  the  Lord, 
and  destroyed,  vers.  40-43  ;  that  those  outside 
the  church  were  then  heard,  vers.  44-46 ;  and 
that  out  of  them  a  church  will  arise  which  will 
worship  the  Lord,  vers.  47,  48. 

Psalm   CVI  I.    Concerning   the   new  church 


148 


THE   PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


which  the  Lord  has  redeemed,  vers.  1-3  ;^  that 
it  was  in  the  falsities  of  ignorance,  but  in  an 
ardent  desire  for  truth  and  good,  vers.  4-8  ;  that 
it  is  in  ignorance  and  in  want  of  the  truth,  vers. 
9-15  ;  that  they  had  no  spiritual  nourishment, 
which  nevertheless  they  will  have  through  the 
Word,  vers.  16-21;  after  they  were  in  know- 
ledges, they  were  admitted  into  temptations, 
and  preserved,  22-31  ;  a  song  in  praise  of  the 
Lord,  because  those  who  were  of  the  desolated 
church  have  been  rejected,  vers.  32-34,  39,  40, 
and  those  of  the  new  church  accepted,  with 
whom  truths  and  goods  will  be  multiplied,  vers. 

35-38,  41-43. 

Psalm  CVIH.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the 
Father  that  He  would  lend  His  aid  and  show 
His  power,  vers.  1-6;  in  order  that  those  who 
will  be  of  the  church  may  be  delivered,  ver.  7  ; 
an  answer  that  the  former  church  will  be  de- 
stroyed, ver.  8  ;  and  that  an  internal  and  external 
church  will  be  established,  vers.  9,  10;  that  the 
Human  will  be  made  Divine,  after  the  hells  will 
be  subdued,  vers.  11-14. 

Psalm  CIX.  Concerning  the  perverted  Jewish 
church,  that  it  has  rejected  the  Lord,  and  de- 
spised and  hated  Him,  vers.  1-6;  that  they  will 
perish  in  the  judgment,  and  that  others  will  be 
received  in  their  stead,  with  whom  the  church 
will  be,  vers.  7-12  ;  that  their  posterity  in  like 
manner  will  perish,  because  they  are  in  the 
falsities  of  evil,  and  reject  the  Lord,  vers.  13-20; 
[a  prayer]  to  the  Father  that  He  would  stand 
by  Him,  because  He  is  esteemed  as  low  and  of 
no  account,  vers.  21-25;  that  they  may  be 
put  to  shame,  vers.  26-29 ;  a  song  in  praise  of 


THE   PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


149 


• 


the  Father,  because  of  His  present  help,  vers. 

30,31. 

Psalm  CX.    Concerning  the  Lord's  victory 

over  the  hells,  whereby  He  obtained  dominion 

over  heaven  and  earth,  vers.  1-3  ;   that  hence 

He  has  power  over  the  hells,  vers.  4-7. 

Psalm  CXI.  A  song  of  praise  and  con- 
fession of  the  Lord,  vers.  1-4;  that  He  has 
redeemed  mankind,  and  saves  them  to  eternity, 
vers.  5-9 ;  that  worshipping  Him  means  wisdom, 
ver.  10. 

Psalm  CXIL  That  he  who  trusts  in  the 
Lord  and  leads  a  good  life,  will  be  saved,  vers. 
1-7,  9  ;  he  will  not  be  afraid  of  the  hells,  how- 
soever they  may  rise  up,  vers.  8,  10. 

Psalm  CXHI.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord, 
because  He  is  omnipotent,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  He 
came  into  the  world,  ver.  6 ;  that  He  will  save 
those  who  will  be  of  His  church,  vers.  7-9. 

Psalm  CXIV.  Concerning  the  church  estab- 
lished by  the  Lord,  from  among  the  Gentiles, 
vers.  I,  2  ;  that  its  falsities  are  removed,  and 
that  the  goods  of  love  and  charity  succeed  in 
their  place,  vers.  3-6 ;  because  the  church  is 
from  the  Lord,  who  will  instruct  those  who  are 
in  ignorance,  vers.  7,  8. 

Psalm  CXV.  That  omnipotence  is  the  Lord's, 
vers.  1-3  ;  that  man  is  nothing  from  self  except 
falsity  of  evil,  vers.  4-8 ;  that  the  trust  of  all 
who  are  in  goods  and  truths  will  be  in  the  Lord, 
vers.  9-1 1  ;  that  the  Lord  will  save  them,  vers. 
12-15,  i^  y  that  heaven  and  the  church  are  His, 
ver.  16 ;  that  those  who  do  not  trust  in  the  Lord 
are  not  saved,  ver.  17. 

Psalm  CXVI.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Father 


ISO 


THE   PSALMS   OF    DAVID. 


by  the  Lord,  because  He  has  succoured  Him  in 
grievous  temptations,  vers,  i-ii  ;  that  thus  the 
Divine   will  be  worshipped   in    the  Lord,   vers. 

12-19. 

Psalm  CXVH.  A  song  in  praise  of  the 
Father  by   the   Lord   for  help   in   temptations, 

vers.  I   2. 

Psalm  CXVHL  A  song  in  praise  of  the 
Father  by  the  Lord  for  the  church,  vers.  1-4  ; 
that  He  succoured  Him,  when  He  was  in  straits, 
vers.  5-9;  that  the  wicked  assaulted  Him,  but 
that  He  was  aided  by  the  Divine,  vers.  IQ-14; 
joy  that  power  [is  being  exercised]  through  His 
Human  Divine,  vers.  15,  16;  that  Divine  Truth 
is  from  Him,  ver.  17;  that  it  is  He  by  whom 
comes  all  salvation,  vers.  18-21  ;  that  the  Divine 
Human  from  His  Divine  within  Himself  is 
the  source  from  which  [are  all  things],  vers. 
22-25  ;  that  blessed  is  he  who  confesses  and 
worships  the  Lord,  vers.  26-29. 

Psalm  CXIX.  That  the  Lord  fulfilled  the 
Law,  that  is,  the  Word  from  its  first  to  its  last 
things,  and  was  therefore  hated,  and  suffered 
temptations,  and  that  thus  He  united  the 
Human  to  His  Divine,  vers.  1-176. 

Psalm  CXX.  Addressing  the  Father,  against 
those  in  the  perverted  church  who  secretly 
endeavour  to  destroy  Him,  vers.  1-7. 

Psalm  CXXI.  Addressing  the  Father,  that 
He  would  defend  Him,  vers.  1-8. 

Psalm  CXXH.  The  Lord's  joy  over  the  new 
church,  where  He  reigns,  vers.  1-9. 

Psalm  CXXHI.  Addressing  the  Father, 
that  He  would  be  present,  seeing  that  He  is 
totally  rejected  by  the  Jewish  nation,  vers.  1-4. 


THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 


151 


Psalm  CXXIV.  Addressing  the  Father,  that 
He  had  been  preserved  in  temptations,  vers. 
1-5,  from  the  deceitful  and  hypocrites,  vers.  6-S. 

Psalm  CXXV.  That  the  new  church  will  be 
defended  by  the  Lord  from  the  falsities  of  evil, 
vers.  1-5. 

Psalm  CXXVI.  The  joy  of  the  nations 
among  whom  the  new  church  is  established, 
vers.  1-4;  that  this  church  will  be  instructed, 
vers.  5,  6. 

Psalm  CXXVH.  That  all  things  of  the 
church  are  from  the  Lord,  and  nothing  from 
man,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  he  who  is  in  truths  from 
the  Lord  abides  in  safety,  vers.  3-5. 

Psalm  CXXVHL  That  he  is  blessed  who  is 
of  the  Lord's  church,  because  good  in  abundance 
is  there,  vers.  1-6. 

Psalm  CXX IX.  That  the  Lord's  churches 
from  the  beginning  have  committed  many  evils, 
vers.  1-3  ;  but  that  after  a  vain  effort  they  have 
been  compelled  to  retreat,  vers.  4-8. 

Psalm  CXXX.  A  prayer  to  the  Lord  that 
they  may  be  preserved,  vers.  1-4 ;  that  the 
Lord's  advent  and  redemption  are  waited  for, 
vers.  5-8. 

Psalm  CXXXL  Concerning  the  Lord,  that 
He  worked  out  of  His  Human,  that  He  worked 
indeed  by  influx  out  of  the  Divine,  but  not  from 
the  Divine  alone,  vers,  i,  2;  let  the  church  put 
her  trust  in  Him,  ver.  3. 

Psalm  CXXXH.  Concerning  the  Lord,  that 
He  would  not  rest  until  He  saw  His  church 
established,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  He  was  born  in 
Bethlehem,  let  us  adore  Him,  vers.  6,  7;  be- 
cause He  has  united  the  Divine  to  His  Human, 


152 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


153 


ver.  8  ;  let  them  worship  Him  from  good  and 
from  truth,  vers.  9,  10;  that  it  is  an  eternal 
truth,  that  those  who  worship  Him  are  saved, 
vers.  II,  12 ;  that  the  Lord  dwells  in  His  church, 
because  He  loves  it,  vers.  13,  14  ;  because  He  is 
there  in  truths  and  goods,  vers.  15,  16;  that 
thence  the  church  is  in  power  and  in  light 
against  the  falsities  of  evil,  vers.  17,  18. 

Psalm  CXXXHI.  That  the  conjunction  of 
good  and  truth  is  good  itself,  ver.  i  ;  for  the 
good  of  love  flows  into  the  truths  of  the  ex- 
ternal or  natural  man,  ver.  2  ;  that  the  truth  of 
good  comes  from  heaven  over  those  who  are 
of  the  church,  in  which  church  there  is  salvation, 
ver.  3. 

Psalm  CXXXIV.  A  song  in  praise  of  the 
Lord  by  those  who  worship  Him,  when  the 
church  has  been  desolated,  ver.  i  ;  let  them 
worship  the  Lord,  who  is  the  God  of  heaven 
and  of  the  church,  vers.  2,  3. 

Psalm  CXXXV.  A  song  in  praise  of  the 
Lord  in  His  Divine  Human,  vers.  1-3  ;  who  has 
instituted  the  church,  ver.  4;  and  who  is  the 
only  God,  ver.  5  ;  who  alone  teaches  the  church 
external  and  internal  truths,  vers.  6,  7 ;  who 
delivers  the  natural  man  from  the  falsities  of 
evil,  vers.  8-1 1;  and  implants  therein  the 
church,  ver.  12;  that  the  Lord  does  this,  ver. 
13;  who  leads  the  church,  ver.  14;  that  self- 
intelligence  effects  nothing,  vers.  15-18;  that 
the  spiritual  and  celestial  church  worhips  the 
Lord,  who  is  the  God  of  the  church,  vers.  19-21. 

Psalm  CXXXVL  An  exhortation  to  confess 
the  Lord,  who  is  the  only  God  and  Lord,  vers. 
1-3  ;    who    by   the   Divine   Truth   has   formed 


heaven  and  the  church,  vers.  4-6;  from  whom 
comes  all  truth  of  doctrine  and  all  good  of  love, 
and  the  knowledge  thereof,  vers.  7-9;  who 
delivers  the  natural  man  from  the  falsities  of 
evil,  and  establishes  therein  the  church,  and 
dissipates  evils  of  every  kind,  vers.  10-22 ; 
praise  and  confession  of  the  Lord,  who  delivers 
from  falsities  and  evils,  and  imparts  truths  and 
goods,  vers.  23-26  ;  and  this  out  of  pure  mercy, 
vers.  1-26. 

Psalm  CXXXVH.  A  lamentation  by  the 
nations  who  are  in  falsities  from  ignorance, 
because  they  have  not  the  Word,  vers.  1-4  ; 
that  by  the  Lord  there  will  be  formed  of  them 
a  church,  which  He  will  love,  vers.  5,  6  ;  that 
those  will  perish  who  have  desolated  the  church, 
vers.  7-9. 

Psalm  CXXXVHL  A  song  in  praise  of  the 
Lord  by  the  church  ;  that  the  Lord  should  be 
worshipped  from  the  Word,  where  His  Divine 
Truth  is,  vers.  1-5 ;  that  for  those  who  are 
humble  there  is  from  the  Lord  salvation,  life, 
and  protection,  vers.  6-8. 

Psalm  CXXXIX.  A  song  in  praise  of  the 
Father  by  the  Lord,  that  He  knows  everything 
pertaining  to  thought  and  will,  because  He  is 
united  to  Him,  vers.  1-5  ;  that  omniscience  and 
omnipresence  are  His,  vers.  6-10  ;  that  from 
Him  is  enlightenment  in  the  natural,  vers.  11-12; 
that  He  was  formed  by  the  Father,  and  was 
pure  from  Him,  vers.  13-15  ;  that  all  things  of 
the  Father  were  hence  united  with  Him,  vers. 
16-18  ;  that  the  Lord  rejects  from  Himself  all 
evil  and  every  falsity,  vers.  19-22  ;  that  sinless- 
less  {integritas)  is  His,  vers.  23-24. 


II 


t'i 


154 


THE   PSALMS   OF   DAVID. 


Psalm  CXL.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the 
Father,  that  He  may  be  delivered  from  falsifiers 
and  hypocrites,  who  plot  evil  against  Him  in  the 
perverted  church,  vers.  1-9  ;  that  they  perish 
through  their  falsities  and  evils,  vers.  10-12  ; 
and  that  those  who  confess  the  Lord  are  saved, 
vers.  13,  14. 

Psalm  CXLL  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the 
Father,  that  He  would  have  regard  to  His 
sinlessness,  vers,  i,  2  ;  that  He  has  nothing  in 
common  with  those  who  are  in  evils,  because 
He  is  united  with  His  Divine,  vers.  3-5  ;  that 
His  words,  which  are  Divine,  are  held  in  no 
estimation  among  them,  vers.  6,  7  ;  confidence 
that  their  evil  thoughts  and  intentions,  whereby 
they  themselves  perish,  will  do  Him  no  harm, 
vers.  8-10. 

Psalm  CXLH.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the 
Father,  that  He  would  stand  by  Him  in  temp- 
tations, vers.  1-4  ;  because  no  one  knows  Him 
except  the  Father  alone,  in  Whom  is  His  trust, 
vers.  5,6;  that  He  may  be  delivered  from  temp- 
tations, and  come  among  those  who  acknowledge 
Him,  vers.  7,  8. 

Psalm  CXLHI.  A  prayer  of  the  Lord  to  the 
Father,  that  He  Who  is  true  and  just  would 
hear,  vers,  i,  2  ;  lest  He  should  fail  in  tempta- 
tions, vers,  3,  4,  7  ;  that  He  longs  for  the  ancient 
state  in  respect  to  the  church,  vers.  5,  6  ;  that 
His  trust  is  in  Him  as  to  His  deliverance  from 
the  hells  by  which  He  is  powerfully  assaulted, 
vers.  8-12. 

Psalm  CXLIV.  A  prayer  to  the  Father  that 
He  would  lend  His  aid  in  His  combats,  vers. 
1-2  ;    because  apart  from  Him  He  has  no  power. 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


155 


vers.  3,  4  ;  that  He  may  be  delivered  from  the 
hells  which  assault  him  with  falsities,  vers. 
5-8,  1 1  ;  that  thus  there  will  be  salvation, 
vers.  9,  10  ;  and  thus  there  will  be  Divine  Truth 
and  Divine  Good  in  Him  and  from  Him,  vers. 
12-14;  blessed  is  he  who  acknowledges  Him, 
ver.  15. 

Psalm  CXLV.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord 
for  His  works  and  His  justice,  vers.  1-7  ;  for 
His  mercy,  vers.  8,  9  ;  that  all  in  the  heavens 
will  confess  Him,  vers.  10-12 ;  because  His 
kingdom  is  eternal,  ver.  13;  that  He  raises  up 
sinners,  and  leads  them  into  truths,  that  they 
may  live,  vers.  14-16  ;  that  He  is  Divine  Truth, 
ver.  17  ;  that  He  saves  those  who  believe  in 
Him,  and  that  those  who  do  not  believe  perish, 
vers.  18-20;  that  He  is  to  be  worshipped, 
ver.  2 1 . 

Psalm  CXLVI.  A  song  in  praise  of  the  Lord, 
vers.  1,2;  that  a  man  from  his  own  self  is 
nothing,  vers.  3,  4  ;  that  he  is  blessed  who  will 
trust  in  the  Lord,  Who  is  the  God  of  heaven 
and  earth,  vers.  5,  6  ;  Who  teaches  and  leads  all 
who  are  in  falsities  from  ignorance,  and  long 
for  truths,  vers.  7-9  ;  that  He  reigns  to  eternity, 

ver.  10. 

Psalm  CXLVH.  A  song  in  praise  of  the 
Lord  by  His  church,  vers,  i,  2,  7  ;  Who  reforms 
by  the  knowledges  of  truth,  vers.  3,  4  ;  Who 
alone  can  do  this,  ver.  5  ;  Who  teaches  truths  to 
those  who  are  in  ignorance,  vers.  6,  8,  9  ;  that 
self-intelligence  is  nothing,  but  only  those  things 
which  are  from  Him,  vers.  lO-i  i  ;  that  the  church 
will  worship  the  Lord,  Who  protects  it,  and 
teaches  the  Word,  vers.  12-15  ;  that  He  scatters 


«S6 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


ignorance  thereby,  vers.    16-18  ;  that   He   does 
these  things  for  His  church,  vers.  19,  20. 

Psalm  CXLVHI.  Let  all  in  the  heavens  and 
in  the  earths  worship  the  Lord,  from  the  goods 
and  truths  which  are  from  Him,  vers.  1-6 ;  let 
also  all  those  who  are  in  the  outermost  parts  of 
heaven  and  the  church  worship  Him,  from  truths 
and  goods  of  every  kind,  vers.  7-10  ;  in  general, 
from  the  understanding  and  will  of  truth  and 
good,  vers.  11,  12;  because  salvation  comes 
through  those  things  which  He  Himself  gives, 

vers.  13,  14. 

Psalm  CXLIX.  That  the  Lord  is  to  be 
worshipped  from  the  affection  of  truth  and  good, 
because  He  loves  such,  vers.  1-4  ;  inasmuch  as 
they  have  Divine  Truth,  vers.  5,6;  whereby  the 
hells  are  restrained,  vers.  7-9. 

Psalm  CL.  That  the  Lord  should  be  wor- 
shipped because  He  is  omnipotent,  vers,  i,  2  ; 
that  He  should  be  worshipped  from  every  affec- 
tion of  good  and  truth,  vers.  3-6. 


THE  HISTORICAL  PARTS  OF  THE 

WORD. 

The  historical  parts  of  the  Word,  just  as  its 
prophetical  parts,  contain  within  themselves  a 
spiritual  sense,  in  which  there  are  no  historical 
matters  relative  to  the  world,  as  in  the  literal 
sense,  but  heavenly  things  relating  to  the 
church,  and  in  the  highest  sense  to  the  Lord, 
altogether  like  the  prophetical  parts.  The 
historical  matters  therein  are  representative, 
and  all  the  meanings  together  with  the  ex- 
pressions are  correspondences. 

It  is  to  be  noted,  that  all  churches  until  the 
Lord's  advent  were  representative  churches; 
they  represented  the  church,  and  in  the  highest 
sense  the  Lord  ;  hence  the  Word  is  spiritual, 
and  Divine.  But  the  representative  churches 
ceased  when  the  Lord  came  into  the  world, 
because  all  things  of  the  Word,  the  prophetical 
as  well  as  the  historical,  signified  and  repre- 
sented Him  :  hence  it  is  that  the  Lord  is  called 

the  Word. 

There  have  been  three  remarkable  changes 
among  the  representative  churches :  the  first  of 
these  churches,  which  was  before  the  flood,  is  to 
be  called  the  Most  Ancient  Church  ;  the  second, 
which  was  after  the  flood,  the  Ancient  Church  ; 

167 


158        THE    HISTORICAL    PARTS   OF   THE   WORD. 

and   the    third,    which   succeeded   the    Ancient 
Church,  the  Israelitish  and  Jewish  Church. 

The  Most  Ancient  Church  is  briefly  described 
by  Adam  and  his  posterity;  the  Ancient 
Church,  by  Noah  and  his  posterity  ;  and  the 
IsraeUtish  and  Jewdsh  Church,  by  the  historical 
parts  of  the  Word.  , 

The  former  churches  were  described  in  hke 
manner,  but  by  interior  correspondences,  in  a 
Word  mentioned  by  Moses  ;  but  this  Word  has 
passed  away,  and  in  its  place  the  Word  which 
we  now  have  was  given. 

The  church  which  succeeded  those  three  is  the 
Christian  Church,  which  is  an  internal  church, 
differing  from  the  Jewish  church  as  a  moonlight 
night  from  a  dark  one.  But  inasmuch  as  this 
church,  by  the  accomplishment  of  a  last  judg- 
ment, has  come  to  its  end,  a  new  church,  which 
is  called  the  New  Jerusalem  in  the  Revela- 
tion, is  now  being  instituted  by  the  Lord  ;  to  this 
church  those  things  which  are  being  published 
by  me  at  the  present  day  will  be  of  service.  It 
is  also  being  instituted  elsewhere. 


The  Historical  Parts  of  the  Word  briefly  involve 

what  follows  : 


GENESIS. 

Cll\P  I  In  the  spiritual  sense  there  is  de- 
scribed here  the  new  creation  or  the  regeneration 
of  the  men  of  the  Most  Ancient  Church :  the 
process  of  their  regeneration  from  first  to  last 
thino-s  is  herein  contained  in  its  order.  ^ 

C?I\P  II.  The  intelligence  and  wisdom  ot 
those  ^  men,  while  they  were  regenerate,  is  de- 
scribed ;  for  that  church  was  a  celestial  church, 
the  foremost  of  all  churches  on  this  earth 

Ch\P  III.  The  fall  and  end  of  that  church  ; 
that  tiiey  sank  down  from  the  celestial  man  to 
the   natural;   wherefore   they   had   intelligence 
from  self,  instead  of  intelligence  from  the  Lord^ 
Chap  IV   The  division  of  that  church,  which 
existed  between  those  [on  the  one  hand]  who 
placed  the  whole  of  the  church  and  thence  of 
salvation  in  doctrine  alone  and  in  the  science  of 
knowledges,  who  are  Cain,  and  between  those 
[on  the  other]  who  were  at  the  same  time  in  the 
life  of  love    and    charity,  who   are  Abel ;   and 
abstractedly,   [the    meaning   is]  that    the  mere 
science  of  doctrinals,  just  like  faith  alone,  when 
the  whole   of  religion    is   placed  therein    kills 
charity;    but    that    those    were    rejected   who 
made  the  church  consist^  in  doctrine  alone,  and 
not  at  the  same  time  in  life. 

159 


i6o 


GENESIS. 


Chap.  V.  The  divisions  and  changes  of  that 
church  are  described,  which  are  signified  by  the 
posterity  of  Adam  from  Seth. 

Chap.  VI.  The  end  of  that  church,  when 
there  was  no  longer  any  truth  and  good,  be- 
cause they  were  in  self-intcUigence,  vers.  i-6, 
10-12;  and  the  commencement  of  a  new 
church,  which  is  understood  by  Noah  and  his 
three  sons. 

Chap.  VII.  The  destruction  of  the  Most 
Ancient  Church  is  described  by  the  flood  ;  and 
the  beginning  of  a  new  church  by  the  ark  and 
its  preservation. 

Chap.  VIII.  The  end  of  the  Most  Ancient 
Church,  and  the  commencement  of  the  Ancient 
Church. 

Chap.  IX.  The  precepts  and  statutes  for 
that  church,  vers.  1-17  ;  that  church  is  Noah, 
its  celestial  is  Shem,  its  spiritual  Japhet,  and  its 
natural  Ham,  vers.  18-29. 

Chap.  X.  Since  that  church  was  spread  over 
a  great  part  of  Asia,  and  there  arose  divisions 
thence,  therefore  these  divisions  are  described 
by  the  posterity  derived  from  Noah,  that  is, 
from  his  three  sons. 

Chap.  XI.  Concerning  the  beginning  of  Babel, 
and  its  destruction,  vers.  1-9;  continuation  con- 
cerning the  various  states  of  that  church,  and  the 
quality  of  its  members,  even  to  the  end,  when  it 
became  idolatrous  and  magical. 

Chap.  XII.  The  institution  of  the  Israelitish 
and  Jewish  Church, which  commenced  from  Eber, 
whence  it  was  called  the  Hebrew  Church,  and 
its  first  institution  from  [the  time  of]  Abram,  who 
was  commanded  to  go  into  the  land  of  Canaan  ; 


GENESIS. 


161 


because  all  the  places  therein,  together  with  the 
surrounding  parts,  had  received  spiritual  signifi- 
cations from  the  men  of  the  Most  Ancient 
Church,  which  were  to  be  discussed  in  the  new 
Word,  that  was  to  be  written  among  them, 
and  in  which  Word  those  places  were  to  be 
mentioned,  vers.  1-8 ;  its  first  instruction,  which 
is  that  of  the  natural  man  by  sciences,  which 
are  Egypt,  where  Abram  was. 

Chap.  XIII.  An  increase  in  knowledges  of 
the  church,  and  the  separation  of  spiritual 
knowledges,  which  are  Abram,  from  the  natural 
knowledges,  which  are  Lot. 

Chap.  XIV.  A  conflict  in  the  natural  man, 
between  the  truths  and  goods,  and  the  evils  and 
falsities  there;  and  when  the  victory  inclined 
to  the  side  of  the  wicked,  that  is,  of  hell,  the 
spiritual  man  contended  with  them,  and  struck 
them  down,  vers.  1-17;  hence  the  natural  man 
became  spiritual-natural,  and  removed  from 
himself  the  evils  and  falsities  of  the  natural 
man,  vers.  18-24. 

Chap.  XV.  Since  hitherto  there  had  been 
only  a  multiplication  of  the  truth,  but  not  a 
fructification  of  good,  and  thus  no  church, 
therefore  he  insisted  that  a  church  should  have 
its  rise  with  him,  vers.  1-6 ;  it  was  foretold,  how- 
ever, what  the  quality  of  this  church  and  its 
conjunction  with  the  Lord  would  be;  namely, 
that  it  would  be  perverted,  vers.  7-21. 

Chap.  XVI.  The  conjunction  of  the  truth 
and  good  of  the  natural  man,  from  which  only 
the  external  church,  which  is  rational,  has  an 
existence. 


l62 


GENESIS. 


But  these  subjects  are  treated  of  in  the  Arcana 
Ccclestia,  where  by  the  things  which  have  re- 
ference to  the  church  are  signified  those  which 
have  reference  to  the  Lord  ;  for  all  things  of 
the  Word,  in  the  spiritual  sense,  treat  concern- 
ing the  church  and  heaven,  but  in  the  celestial 
sense  concerning  the  Lord. 


[GENERAL   CONTENTS   OF   THE 
PROPHETS  AND  PSALMS 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  INTERNAL  SENSE.] 

1.  The  Lord's  Advent. 

2.  The  successive  vastation  of  the  Church. 

3.  TJie  church  totally  desolated,  and  its  rejection. 

4.  The  rejection  of  the  Lord  by  tJie  church, 

5.  The  Lord's  temptations  in  general 

6.  His  temptations  even  to  despair. 

7.  TJie  Lord's  combats  with  the  hells. 

8.  His  victory  over  tJiem,  that  is^  their  subjuga- 

tion. 

9.  TJie  passion  of  tJie  cross. 

10.  The  glorification  of  the  Lord's  Human,  that 

is,  of  its  unition  with  the  Divine. 

1 1.  The  new  church  in  the  place  of  the  former. 

1 2.  The  new  church,  and  at  the  same  time  tJie  new 

Iieaven. 

13.  The  state  of  humiliation  before  the  Father. 

14.  The  state  of  unition  with  His  Divine. 

1 5.  The  last  judgment  by  Him. 

16.  Songs  of  praise  and  worsJdp  of  the  Lord. 

17.  The  redemption  and  salvation  by  the  Lord. 


1G3 


SWEDENBORG'S 

THEOLOGICAL    WRITINGS. 


MORRISON   AND  GIBB,    EDINBURGH, 
PRINTERS   TO   HER   MAJESTY'S   STATIONERY   OFFICE. 


12  Vols.  2>vo,  cloth,  4j.  each. 

Arcana  Ccelestia  :  the  Heavenly  Mysteries  con- 
tained in  the  Holy  Scripture,  or  Word  of  the  Lord, 
unfolded  in  an  Exposition  of  Genesis  and  Exodus  ;  together 
with  a  Relation  of  Wonderful  Things  seen  in  the  World 
of  Spirits  and  in  the  Heaven  of  Angels. 

%vo,  cloth,  4J. 

Index  to  the  Arcana  Ccelestia. 

2)V0,  cloth,  3J-.  6d. 

Pocket  Edition,  iSmo,  cloth,  2s. 

Heaven  and   Hell;  also,  the   Intermediate    State 

or  World  of  Spirits.  A  Relation  of  Things  heard  and 
seen.  With  Preface  by  the  Rev.  T.  Hartley,  M.A., 
Rector  of  Winwick,  Northamptonshire. 

Svo,  cloth,  Is.  6d. 

Pocket  Edition,  iSpio,  cloth,  gd. 

The  Last  Judgment  and  the   Destruction  of 

Babylon  :  showing  that  all  the  Predictions  in  the  Revela- 
tion are  at  this  day  fulfilled. 


Crown  Svo,  sewed,  6d.  ;  liffip  cloth,  is. 

The  White  Horse  mentioned  in  the  Revela- 
tion, chap.  xix.  ;  with  particulars  respecting  the  Word  and 
its  Spiritual  Sense. 


Swedenborg's  Theological  Writijtgs. 


%vo^  cloth,  IS.  6d. 

Pocket  Editiojtf  iSmo,  cloth,  gd. 

The  Earths  in  the  Universe  ;  with  an   Account 

of  their  Inhabitants, 

Svo,  cloth,  2S. 

The  New  Jerusalem  and  its  Heavenly  Doctrine, 

according  to  what  has  been  heard  from  Heaven. 
Pocket  Edition,  iSmo,  cloth,  ^d. 

The  New  Jerusalem  and  its  Heavenly  Doctrine 

(without  the  Extracts  from  the  Arcana  Cailestia) ;  to  which 
is  added  The  Doctrine  of  Charity. 

%vo,  cloth,  2S. 

On  handmade  paper,  pare hinejtt,  Js. 

Angelic  Wisdom  concerning  the   Divine    Love 

and  the  Divine  Wisdom.     Translated  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Tafel  and  Dr.  Wilkinson. 

Foolscap  Svo,  cloth,  2s. 

Angelic  Wisdom  concerning  the  Divine  Love 

and  the  Divine  Wisdom.     Translated  by  Dr.  Garth 
Wilkinson. 

SvOf  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

The    Four    Primary    Doctrines    of    the    New 
Church. 

Svo,  cloth,  3^. 

Pocket  Edition,  iSmo,  cloth,  is.  6d. 

Angelic  Wisdom  concerning  the  Divine   Provi- 
dence. 


S'wedenborg''s  Theological  Writings'. 


Svo,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

The  Apocalypse  Revealed,  in  which  are  disclosed 

the  Arcana  therein  Foretold. 
Svo,  cloth,  45. 

Conjugial  Love  and  its  Chaste  Delights;  also, 
Adulterous  Love  and  its  Sinful  Pleasures. 

Pocket  Edition,  \Smo,  cloth,  ^d. 

\  Brief    Exposition  of  the   Doctrine  of  the 

New  Church,  signified  by  the   New  Jerusalem  in  the 
Revelation. 

Foolscap  Svo,  cloth,  ^d.;  sewed,  4^, 

The  Intercourse  of  the  Soul  and  the  Body 

Translated  by  the  Rev.  John  Presland. 

Svo,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

Or,  with  full  Indexes,  ^s. 

The  True  Christian  Religion  ;  or,  The  Universal 
Theology  of  the  New  Church. 


posthumous  works. 

'^^  t'»  •    •*• 

C  V<^s\^o,  Ks.'ji^nH  \,l  '•   .  • 

The  ApocALf ps^**  Expl'Xin^d*  according  to  the 

^       .     ^     ^       A  A 


•       •     •   • 


SPIRITUAt  S^ySte*   •     .    • 
•     •••••    ••     •• 


••    •••••     • 

4  •    •  •     •      •    • 


•  •   ••  • 
•  •     4     •  • 


•••  •• : 

•    •  •  •  •  * 

••••  •  ••  • 


Foq}scap  §^^.  . ., 

A  Summary  E^posatf^il  'op*  .t>hE"  Internal  Sense 
^      ; •  •  -  •     .  *"  •   * 

OF  THE  Prophets  and  Psalms, 


Swedeftborg' s  Theological  Writings. 


8z'0,  sezued,  Sd, 

CoRONis ;     or,    Appendix    to    the    True    Christian 
Religion. 

Svo,  sezvedy  6d. 

Canons;    or,  The    Entire    Theology   of    the   New 

Church. 

Sz^Oy  sezued,  is. 

The    Divine    Love    and    the    Divine    Wisdom. 

(Extracted  from  the  Apocalypse  Explained.) 

2)V0y  cloth  y  2s. 

Pocket  Edition,  i8/«(?,  clothy  is. ;  sezved,  6d, 

The  Athanasian   Creed,  and   subjects   connected 
with  it. 


3  Vols,  large  Svo,  clothy  30J'. 

Documents  concerning  the  Life  and  Character 

OF  Emanuel  Sweden borg.     Collected,  Translated,  and 
Annotated  by  the  Rev.  R.  L.  Tafel,  A.M.,  Ph.D. 

7^-.  dd.  each. 

Portrait  of  Swedenborg,  beautifully  engraved  by 
A.  RoFFE,  frOm  an  oil  painting  in  the  possession  of  Dr. 
Wilkinson. 


Money  Orders  '■s>''o'uld  he  madf.  ''payable  to   y ames 
SPEiRSy  at  the  Post  Office.,  G?eat  Russell  Street,  W.C. 


SWEDENBORG-  SOCIETY,  BRITISH  AND   FOREIGN 

'/     ^InsiitHted  'iJ^'ic), 
36   BLOOMSBURY   STREET,   LONDON. 


X 


JUL  1 4  1S44 


COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 

This  book  is  due  on  the  date  indicated  below,  or  at  the 
expiration  of  a  definite  period  after  the  date  of  borrowing, 
as  provided  by  the  rules  of  the  Library  or  by  special  ar- 
rangement with  the  Librarian  in  charge. 


DATE   BORROWED 

DATE  DUE 

DATE  BORROWED 

DATE  DUE 

£■■  28-  1  1  4"'M  •  "" 

COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 

'"  "  "' Ill  11  III  11  III  I  III  null    III    III   I 


;  ! 


^•:3500 


(> 


^iM«^» 


vDvv^H'ay 


I       Sv/eden1)orr 

A  s->jo-?2x^r:r  e:<X)Qsition  of  the  in- 

^36.94  Sw34?9 


